The Kingdom

[author]

Yea, sometimes, I feel exactly the same way you do with regards to my story... But I'm real and not a figment of your imagination. Anyway, I like Yang Guo because he impressed me with how he sought out Yu Yan when she was old and disfigured. And he didn't seem bothered by her less than fairy-like appearance at all. And then later on, when Yu Yan regained her stunning beauty, he did not make a big deal out of it. I'm sure he was relieved that the love of his life was beautiful again, but he appeared to be more concerned about her safety and health than her looks. He loved her because he just did, not because he wanted the most enchanting and heavenly maiden as his bride. Now, the only thing that confuses me a bit is Yang Guo's feelings for Dragon Girl. He seemed very much the chivalrous gentleman with her and also admired her for her beauty and grace. But in the last meeting they had (the one where he found out that Yu Yan was the White Clawed Demon), Yang Guo picked a flower for Dragon Girl... That sure sounds like a courting ritual to me. Then, you said they walked and "shared moments of intimate silence." Well, that sounds pretty couple-like to me, too. You are beginning to ruin Yang Guo's image in my mind! I like him because he is devoted to only Yu Yan. But now he seems pretty besotted with Dragon Girl, too. Either that, or he is a flirt. The one thing I hate about Jin Yong's Yang Guo is his flirtatious nature. I think your Yang Guo is unfortunately developing signs of that also.

Yang Kang and Zhao Min are cute. But what I cannot get over is Zhao Min's age. I feel like Yang Kang is committing statutory rape...or at least, thinking of committing it...

One other thing... Don't take this as a criticism. It is merely an observation. I have noticed that, while Zhao Min and Wang Yu Yan (and some of the other girls in your story) have very distinct personalities, your two main guys, Yang Guo and Yang Kang, are very similar. In fact, they are almost one and the same in terms of temperament - both serious, protective of the women they love, fine upstanding leaders with heroic qualities, and overbearing alpha males. It's almost as if they don't have their own unique personalities. Now, while I like both of them, it would certainly be more believable if each is his own person, complete with individual temperaments and quirks.

Ok, hope you update soon! And please, get Yu Yan out of that palace! She is suffocating there! And it would be fun to see her have another suitor, just to ruffle the overbearing Yang Guo's feathers.

Both YG and YK never make a big deal about beautiful and gorgeous women in general.

YK is hot tempered while YG is pretty passive. One bark is worst than his bite while the other strikes deadly when least expected. YK scared of his teacher, and YG afforded to play Devil. That the different.

Zhao Min age merely to point out that man can spot a fly across the space but blind to see an elephant in front of him. Don't be so upset about the seven years different, not much really compared to some big sister little brother and grandfather and granddaughter. Oh, father and daughter too vice versa.

DG saved YG's life, and for that, he respected her. All men flirt, and women too

DY and YY an example of a good old couple... they have nothing much, yet everything that many cannot buy.

Yuyan's past screwed up too much to have her doing anything else or going anywhere for the matter. One man is enough to stress her, also to hmmm..... you just got to read on.

[author]

CHAPTER 33 CALM BEFORE STORM

“Let us take our position in order to start the treatment” Guo Jing said and stayed focus on the coming course, in order to avoid being distracted by her exquisiteness.

“W..wait, w..what are you going to do?” She tried to extract herself from him, but likely to fall on the floor if he really released her. Huang Rong couldn't even lift a finger, let alone standing on her feet.

“I am transferring my energy to you. Rong er, the faster we do it, the quicker we will dine and the sooner you rid of me”

A pained expression flashed across her face and Huang Rong said miserably, “Please don't say such thing, my lord. It is just not necessary for my lord doing or giving more to me than you already did so kindly and generously. I simply cannot repay you the extra favor with my accumulated wages to date” and Guo Jing stopped moving abruptly causing to girl to press against himself momentously. Damn. He. Really. Shouldn't. Have. Done. That. He actually wanted to sound her for the foolishness but word got stuck somewhere as himself didn't expect the rush of desire as a result of own action. However, Huang Rong too wretched to notice the man's expression, also too weak to feel his bodily reaction. The Premier managed himself quietly before continuing to guide her silently towards place but she just couldn't match his steps despite the latter accommodating herself and Guo Jing ended up carried her. In her misery, Huang Rong couldn't find her voice, let alone forming the protest. As Guo Jing began the treatment, Huang Rong felt strength and element returning. For the first time since entering the palace, the girl able to find she is Star Deity of Yin Realm once more. Just as she getting on well and savoring the experience, Guo Jing stopped and Huang Rong jerked to full consciousness.

“Now try to stand” to which she did slowly and found herself on her feet steadily. “Walking” and Huang Rong complied, but there something seemed to hinder further effort so she said, “My lord, why didn't you complete the entire process?”
“Rong er, your weak being unable to take it all at one go. We shall do little by little, hmm....” Guo Jing is considerate not to mention the skill banishing and Huang Rong hides her face from him, by focusing vacuously into distance. The Premier pondered briefly at her sadness, and origin fallout. An uneasy idea came to him, but without her saying aloud, he decided not to speculate. A slight suspicion also came to mind, but the man chose to put aside for the moment. The most important thing now he must keep her close, and let matters progressed onwards.

“Rong er....” He called out softly and she looked at him blankly, which annoyed him but then he said “Come, let us eat” and gallantly offered to take her hand into his. The girl either didn't see it, or simply ignoring him. As she sat down by herself, he followed suit and as they ate, the Premier tried to have a proper conversation but Huang Rong replied briefly or often distant. He soon gave up only to notice she took in very little, as though on diet but strangely drank a lot, like an Addict reaching out cup after cup.

“Why don't you eat some more, instead of drinking a lot?”
“We Yin beings feed differently from you Kingdom's peoples when comes to food, my lord. It is true, water and oil do not mix at all”

The Premier got choked on his food, and nearly coughed it out to her face. Why oh why, she has to say this back at him now? Meanwhile, Huang Rong's hand naturally went to his back, and the other reached for his cup. “Careful, my lord. Here, try to drink it down” she said and awaiting his sip patiently. The gesture is wifely, yet absently and Guo Jing threw her a stare, which could be interpreted as exasperation or frustration but the girl took neither hint.

“Rong er...” he cleared his throat, but she said neutrally “Drink first, eat next and talk later” Guo Jing heed her domestic advice accordingly. Putting down the cup, she continued “The food is getting cold” Huang Rong then picked up his remaining meal and saw to the appropriate portion, “Here, open your mouth” to which she finished feeding him in no time. He seized to remind, “You are off duty from now. Rong er, there is no need to slave yourself for time being”
“It is alright, no harm done, for I need to occupy myself anyway” Huang Rong answered dismissively. Without waiting for him to start a topic, she began own one with “How is his highness, my lord?”

The new topic annoyed him so much so that he scowled at her. Again, the girl seemed being oblivious and he only ended up vexing himself. “Fine” he replied curtly.
“Can I see him?” came the sudden request.
“No!” Guo Jing snapped unexpectedly.
“My lord, you don't understand! His highness might su...!” here she was rudely cuts off by the Premier “He trespassed my home, while you forget own self!”

Another pained expression flashed across her face and is woeful enough to inform the man of “His highness was not at fault, all mine! My lord, I must leave the Palace and away from the Kingdom! Please help to release me from the bondage now that I have enough in the Treasury to repay what I owed you! I only regret that I cannot return my lord the extra favor”

The man is strangely quiet and she eventually realized he holding her. Since when he did that and how come she wasn't aware of it? Instead of getting red in the face, Huang Rong paled visibly and tried to jerk away but Guo Jing tightened his grip. She opened her mouth but he spoke first, and deliberately “You are going nowhere, certainly not following the Crown Prince back to his home”
“I remembered my lord said I could go ....!” she reminded him hurriedly. Again is rudely cut off, this time along with cruelty, “It was yourself who misunderstood and misinterpreted the document. Then acknowledged the terms freely and agreed the conditions blindly, also carelessly without reading. There is no procedure to date and even if it could be done, we needs his Lordship's stamp of approval and the Steward's mark of consent before I can properly release you from my employment”

Ah, it is her or has Guo Jing turned ruthless and becoming callous. Brutal too, when comes to it. Oh, she prefers his Old. Clueless. Origin. Self but hey, how did he know....?! Somewhat reading her line of thought, the Premier then said coolly, “I got to know from Xiang er. Also don't forget, that for the time being, everything is reported to me. Including your attempted romance with his highness!” His voice held contempt and the tone chillingly cold. Huang Rong couldn't help but shivering a bit. One thing for sure, the Lord Guo is definitely wrathful towards herself and quite pissed off at the Crown Prince for going behind his back.

Meantime, Guo Jing summoned heat to warm her being and saw colors returned to replace the paleness. Her shivering gone, only to experience drowsiness. Huang Rong tried to keep awake, but eyes started to close. The Premier carried the girl to bed, and his voice rang across the space, “Attendants!” They came in, and the Premier ordered the servants, “Clear the table” and to the maids, “See to her and stay to watch until Qing er taking over next morning” Before retreating, he stole last glance and saw she already fast asleep.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

When Huang Rong awoke at dawn and found herself tucked in comfortably, undressed to last piece. She rose up to be greeted by unfamiliar faces, all young and unknown to herself. The maids bowed and greeted “Good morning, my lady”
“W..who are you? And my name is Huang Rong, a Maid like yourself and not the Lady here”

Before they could reply, Qing er came in carrying a tray and behind her, Zhong Ling holding a bucket.
“Ling!” Huang Rong is glad to see her fellow maid, and the latter returned greeting “My lady”
“W..why..?! W..wait!! What is this??” Huang Rong tried to get up, but clumsily needing support. At the same time, Qing er threw a warning stare at Zhong Ling who looked down. “Ling...!” Steadily on her feet, Huang Rong moved over to Zhong Ling who in the process of putting down the bucket, when Qing er announced, “Miss Huang, Zhong Ling is to go with the rest”

Huang Rong glared at her but Qing er seemed unconcerned and somewhat subjecting others presently. Whether likes it or not, she is the most senior among themselves within the Four Households and currently ranked highest at Prime Residence, so they went away soundlessly.

“Why are you doing this to me?!” Huang Rong demanded angrily and Qing er answered as though dealing or reasoning with a difficult child, “Miss Huang, you do know Zhong Ling have to attend the Premier after this, also running other tasks and seeing the errands, don't you? Now, you wouldn't want your friend getting trouble with her timetable, or would you?”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Guo Jing is very busy but stopped immediately whatever on hand when Qing er came into his Study. “Is she alright?” he asked concernedly.
“My lord, she didn't eat much during breakfast and just now, barely touched the luncheon meal”

The Premier stood up alarmingly but then Qing er told the man wisely, “Perhaps, Cheng Ying and Zhong Ling able to help”
“Oh?”
“Depression, my lord. You knew what happened to her Ladyship recently, but now she up and about with Lady Zhao and happily together with Madame Duan. I know Miss Huang close to Cheng Ying, and got along with Zhong Ling. I am sure they have her smiling in no time”
“Yourself see to the arrangement soonest possible, then” the man trusted her judgment and took advice to heart. He sat down, having full confidence in Qing er who served him ideally, loyally and discreetly in the past and for as long as he could remember.
“How about this evening, my lord?” so much so for efficiency.
“Aye” he replied without fuss and as Qing er curtsied, Guo Jing grinned and said meaningfully “Thank you” Looking up, she winked and replied equally meaningfully “You are most welcome, my lord”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The Guards rotating and surrounding while Attendants doing rounds and Servants going abouts. Lonely and melancholic, Huang Rong kept to herself. After being persuaded and nagged incessantly by Qing er to swallow morsel, she is dangerously close ending up like Yuyan when the maid returned and announced Cheng Ying and Zhong Ling came to pay a visit. She is surprised at the suddenness, but nevertheless cheered up and got excited. “Ying!” She ran to her friend as the latter came to view. “Rong!” Holding onto one another's hands, the two danced and swung happily in circle, giggling. Zhong Ling appeared and she called out merrily “Miss Huang!” The girl stopped doing whatever and shot the caller a look, then asked “Why this morning you addressed me as my lady?”

Before Zhong Ling could open her mouth, Qing er said humorously “Because she still half asleep and semi dreaming you as her lady mistress”
“I didn't ask you!”

Cheng Ying who is much longer here, almost as senior as Qing er and very exposed to politic, quickly spoke up for the latter “Rong, if it wasn't for Qing, me and Ling wouldn't be here at all” She is not close to her, but then again, they have nothing against each other. It is always better forming alliance, than making adversary.
“Oh...”

Meanwhile, Zhong Ling who bit slow to take in at first, is now fast to catch up with development, said “Yeah, all thanks to her that we got to meet up!”
“Err...”
“Now, now don't waste time. You fellow sisters prefer chatting or playing? Say, you don't mind I to join in, do you?” Qing er cleverly facing the other two instead of focusing the one. “Chatting” Cheng Ying answered and then proceeded on conversationally, “... by the way, Qing er, you are friendly with Wanyan Ping of East Household, aren't you?” and took a seat, pulling Zhong Ling along leaving Qing er to attend Huang Rong onto own chair. “Yes, Ping and I are fellow maids.....” Qing er went on smoothly, and soon Huang Rong warmed up to the latter. The atmosphere among them pretty easy and gradually delightful. So comfortable that Huang Rong readily asked her friend how the Prince Yeluqi is faring, and unaware Qing er listening attentively while speaking casually to Zhong Ling.

“His highness the Crown Prince Yeluqi of Western Desert? I don't know, but why you asking?” Cheng Ying eyed Huang Rong suspiciously and the latter about to speak out when “Hey, aren't you all tired from sitting for so long? I am, so why don't we do some exercises?” Qing er interrupted and suggested out of blue.
“What?”
“Exercises! How about we play chasing and catching?”
“Here?”
“Of course not, Silly!”
“Then where?”
“The garden. Duh!”

Huang Rong the most joyful one, having so much fun at a go. Members of Prime Household shook their heads at girlish games while Rotating Guards smiled at the feminine amusements. They are so boisterous until didn't hear the gong, neither they noticed the daily managements changed to night shifts. Their game came to end when Cheng Ying pushed Huang Rong playfully, causing the latter to miss her balance but instead of falling, she bumped into Guo Jing whose hand came round her waist to steady the startled girl.

“My lord!” Qing er called out and ran towards them, while the surprised Zhong Ling being the nearest, dutifully over to reach out for the Premier's cloak on his other hand. Seeing and meeting the Premier unexpectedly, Cheng Ying curtsied and greeting him formally, “My respect to Lord Guo” Only Huang Rong didn't say anything but try to remove herself from the man. To her bewilderment, and witnessed by rest, the Premier willing to release the cloak to Zhong Ling but refused to let go his hold of her. For a moment, Huang Rong wanted to struggle, but then again that would create an uncomfortable atmosphere or a distracting scene, which only unsettling herself and attracting others. Cheng Ying, sophisticated to read the body language while Zhong Ling is old enough to confirm something intimate.

“My lord, I go and see to your dining arrangement with Miss Huang” Qing er curtsied and left the garden. “I got to prepare for my lord's needs and comforts later” Zhong Ling curtsied to go after Qing er, followed by Ching Ying's “Please excuse me, my lord” Once alone, Guo Jing said to Huang Rong “Come, time for your second treatment” The exercise exhausted her, and whether likes it or not, she needed his energy to restore herself. It dawned her afterwards, that Guo Jing only transfer the mere strength and necessary element over, and not at all improving her to the fullest.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“MinMin, you really did this specially for me?” Lady Mu couldn't believe her eyes at the piece of exquisite work. Zhao Min nodded docilely, sending the Steward's mother sniffing a bit.
“Oh, thank you!” the older lady obviously pleased, and proudly showed it off to the Lady Hua, who smiled at both and admiring the piece before looking approvingly towards Yuyan. Her Ladyship then produced an handkerchief, neatly sewn and nicely embroidered causing his Lordship's mother to gasp “Ah...!” and visibly gratified.
“What, nothing for us, my dears?” Yang Xiao asked teasingly, causing his wife to give him a straight stare while Lady Mu eyed her own husband directly. The other man smart to keep his mouth shut.
“Just kidding, my lady, just kidding”
“Don't you old men have something better to do than teasing and kidding, hmm....?”
“Well, we are going to play chess now. Come along, Brother”

After they left, Zhao Min cracked up while Yuyan giggled aloud at their display of Peace and show of Unity. Seeing the younger girls domestically blissful, the amused Lady Hua with an equally humored Lady Mu couldn't help but smiling which eventually lead laughters. The men stopped, when they heard burst of happiness behind, and the younger sibling finally opened his mouth to say, “MinMin adapted alright, while Her Ladyship fine again, Brother. All well ends well”
“But I can feel this is just a period of calm before storm, can't you?”
“It is always calm before storm, Brother”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Later that night, Qing er came to see Guo Jing and reported on what took place. The Premier fumed silently - Oh, she just has the nerve to ask about him, hasn't she?! What is going on between them that I do not know about?! - while Qing er stood waiting quietly. “Qing er, I want you to find out something else for me from her”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

If news leaked that Premier Guo is compromising the girl, then flying gossips didn't stir much as expected or generating the usual frenzy since he didn't spend the night except seeing her to dine once in a day. The man retires to his own master chamber, while the girl sleeps alone. He rises early to prepare himself in Court or at Assembly. She attended by maids at night and served by Qing er in morning. There is no cohabitation to date and his honor remained intact while hers stayed respectable. The Lord Guo also spend his breaking hours working in Study, or free times chairing the Councils. Not only that, he has to keep an eye and ear on her Ladyship. Even the Guests and Visitors, saw the Premier being overloaded with official tasks and tied up with palace appointments. Members and Subjects, whether admiring or resenting him, they got to agree the man did good job on behalf of Lord Yang and managed thing well for the Steward Yang. Nobles and Elders, whether likes it or not, they have to concede Guo Jing plays better host to their guests and more adept to the visitors, than themselves. Malicious rumors tend to harm one's reputation and caliber but in this particular case, Lord Guo's commitment to duty silenced the accusation, if there is one while his responsibility subdued provocation, should there be any. As for Huang Rong, she got certificate of unfitness, issued by the Palace Physician who checked on her daily, and declared the girl to be off duty for recuperation. From there, no doubt speculations abound and aplenty but Prime Residence needs a proper Mistress, anyway. Her would be suitors and the interested pursuers might be upset or disappointed by the turning out of event but then again, they have no spoken rights. Neither they got verbal claims. While at it, the girl's virtue still unscathed for the Premier didn't show her off openly, or exercising ownership to the front. There are Palace Witnesses to vouch his decency and there is Prime Household, to acknowledge her modesty. The closest kins and family relations, meantime, pressing him to name the dates to avoid offenses or inviting scandals but the man gave busy excuses. Guo Xiang too, wanted to see Huang Rong but Guo Jing asked her to wait for the right moment. As for Guo Fu, the lady been keeping low profile since her last blunder.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Qing er finished attending and grooming Huang Rong when the latter asked “When can I seeing Cheng Ying again?”
“Hmmm.... maybe in a day or two. It really depends on her timetable and upon the Premier's permission”
“You can arrange it sooner, can't you?”
“Miss Huang, I try my best. But....” she trailed off purposely and Huang Rong blinked blankly “But what?”
“You shouldn't bother Cheng Ying about this prince and asking her that prince... walls have eyes and got ears.... I am pretty sure you know this.... ”
“Qing er, you don't understand! Oh, all of you misunderstood me!! You see, the Prince Yeluqi might suffers the aftermath of the attack!!! Qing er....” Huang Rong informed her in one breath, and is distressed enough to tell latter “... I have to leave...you see... my life here will endanger all of you.... I will die sooner or later but at least... I hope... to spare... the Palace... the Kingdom....”

Qing er certainly didn't expect Huang Rong's past to be so dark, and the future to be so scary. However, she is lots sterner and tougher having to experience palace life and surviving the politic “Miss Huang, calm down. Lord Guo will not let anything happened to you, let alone allowing whats-her-name-princess to hurt or harm you”
“No, Qing er....” she started frantically but the latter cuts in steadily “The Premier will kill anyone who dares laying his dirty fingers or anybody trying to get her wicked hands, on you”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yang Guo and Yang Kang remained with their cousins at Loveless Valley for several days more. After that candid conversation on love life, his Lordship back to pensive mood. Even the Steward, who the closest and most confidential among themselves, dared not provoke or teasing the latter. Yang Guo is getting severe and growing forbidding each day. One evening, Yang Guo said “I would like to visit the Southern Office tomorrow”
“And what will be my lord's next visit or plan to be?” Yang Kang asked his cousin.
“I shall stay for fews days there, meeting the officers and going through their works. You are free to join me, otherwise wait for me here until I return”
“I wish to join my lord. I want to see papers and documents, anyway. Perhaps we journeying onwards. Or my lord prefers to come back here again”

Yang Guo didn't reply for some time, and Yang Kang discerned his Lordship's thinking rather than dilly dallying. “We journeying onwards” Yang Gor sighed slowly, and Yang Kang practically witnessing his cousin aged before very own eyes. “Guo! Are you really well and absolutely alright?!”
“I am fine, Kang. Just that what Traveler Qin Feng said all the while true, and not bragging like what our pugilist friends thought so”
“My lord seemed to bother most by The White Demon. Not even his riveting story of the Dragon Sabre or mention of it's Lady Guardian able to rival the gross tale about It. Tell me, my lord but why is that?”
“Because the Dragon Sabre filling me no worry while Dragon Girl giving me no problem. Whereas the White Demon is living and hiding in The Kingdom” his Lordship replied coolly and threw the Steward a stare, which the latter found it cold and unfriendly. Yang Kang blinked at his cousin strangely, as though first time seeing the man. Yang Guo seemed to remember his origin self and recollecting their early conversation, “Come Steward, let us informed the siblings, also get ourselves ready and prepared” Without waiting for reply, Yang Guo turned to go and Yang Kang followed his Lordship from behind. His quiet but alert question, “How come he knew The White Demon living and hiding in the Kingdom?” The silent and next thought, “Not only he was affected by the Existence, but His Lordship is obsessed with It as well!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Visiting southern office, Yang Guo busily occupied with his officers while Yang Kang checking records and conciliating accounts. Then his Lordship meeting up with Qu Lingfeng and had a conference with the latter together with the Steward. Really, the man long past his term, and overstayed in office. Qu might not be a corrupted or lazy Member, but neither he an Asset to the Kingdom.

“Indeed, it is time for you to retire. However, you may continue on until the one to replace your role assuming post” Yang Guo said unemotionally, which sounded inconsiderate to the ears that listening in. “Due to your long serving and neat administration, aside from the retirement fund and standard recognition, I shall bestow you Shangdu County in Southern Region. Its trade and transaction are limited but the income is steady and more than enough to last you for life, also that of your descendants”

Whatever one's opinion on Yang Guo at the moment might be, one cannot deny his Lordship is generous Master to his Subject. Shangdu County although small, happens to be the most valuable land and established property in South. “Thank you very much, my lord! Thank you very much!!”
“Steward, see to the Transfers and Paperworks accordingly”
“Yes, my lord”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

He wondered whether the girl ever got his wooing message across. From her vacant expression, he supposed not. Meantime, the information from Qing er both relieved and unsettled him. Relieved, that Huang Rong and Yeluqi are but false friendship and nonexistence relationship. Unsettled, because he could sense the situation, and her circumstances, calm before storm. Qing er is right, he kill whoever as much as touches her. As for his highness, Guo Jing did notice the crown prince's less presence in Meeting and lacking appearance at Gathering. At first he thought the other man being sulky and all, but it seemed Yeluqi actually suffering the aftermath of attack. As Host, he should pay the latter a visit together with one of the Palace Physicians. He might be the crooked rival, but Guo Jing basically not an evil person or a bad man.

“Rong er, we shall have company to dine with us tonight” That got her reacting a bit, and she asked breathlessly “Huh? Who?? Cheng Ying, and Zhong Ling???”
“Master Duan Yu, and his wife Ren Ying Ying” And guess what he got? Huang Rong who dejected enough for anything to amuse herself while it last, reached out without second thought, smiling at him for the first time since ages. Guo Jing, reciprocates at close and before she to regain her common sense, the man kissed her cheek. Aye, man will be man so enough said.

“Ahem...” Both jerked at the same time, but it is only Qing er who announced, “Master and Madam Duan, my lord”
“Send them in” Guo Jing said composedly and she left. He looked at Huang Rong who bit shaky, and refusing to meet his eyes, but just stood stiffly and reservedly, awaiting the visitors.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Leaving the Southern Office, Yang Guo and Yang Kang paid visits to minor Members of the Kingdom, catching up with retired Subjects of the Court and former Employees of the Palace. After performing duty and conducting courtesy, the two traveled freely on way home. Soon they came across a man playing flute. The music sounded mysterious to their ears, while his strange dressing does not belong to any fashion of the Kingdom. The man is not handsome in admiring or attracting sense, but one cannot ignored and overlooked his picture of estrangement. He reminded them so much of Dugu QiuBai, only much younger and without side effect. The cousins knew he cannot be a foreign Guest, neither the man a faraway Visitor. Now standing at close, encountering him is like their past meeting with Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun. The man noticed them and stopped playing. Yang Guo asked presently, “Who are you?”
“A vagrant” came the polite reply, then said assuredly, “You two must be the Lord Yang and Steward Yang of the Kingdom”
“How do you know?!”
“I knew, because news spread that my lords are out and about. I also sensed air of austerity and presence of authority”
“You seemed too cultured for a vagrant”
“Thanks to the Kingdom's civilization”
“What is your name?” Yang Kang asked suspiciously.
“Wuming” the man answered.
“The Nameless?!” Yang Guo expressed sharply. He recalled Dugu Qiubai's tale.
“Aye, my origin is Male Being of Yang Realm”
“What are you doing here?!” Yang Kang also remembered him.
“Leisure and pleasure. Am I not welcome, my lords?”
“You beings troubles us enough and endangers the Kingdom a lot!” to which Wuming took in the negative atmosphere calmly. He is positive to “Not all Yang beings like going to war, or love doing battle. My lords, even if the Realms and Zones do not exist, doesn't mean the Kingdom will be spare from the gory of either. In this Universe, the Kingdom is the richest, and most grandest territory throughout history. I dare say, despite your diplomatic missions, and the friendly fronts, Mongol Empire is lusting for the Kingdom to fall apart, while greedy Regimes waiting to seize whatever left, should the war started by the Enemies who by the way doesn't know what is Rule and why the Law, or Reigning and Governing all about for the matter, successful. Why else do you think these neighboring Foreigners, whom The Kingdom regarded as Friends, never came to aid last war?”
“It happened suddenly, and without warning”
“I agreed it might be suddenly but personal opinion wise, not without warning. They still can make it, if wants to”
“It was also close to Winter. They be freezing to death halfway”
“Whether perilous mountains dividing, or turbulent sea separating, I will go to my friend who in needs of me. I rather die trying than sitting back and watch from the border”
“Why should we believing in you?”
“Believing me will do you more good than harm. Knowledge is Power, is it not? I do know something about Pugilism's best and worst kept secret - The Dragon Saber and The Heavenly Sword. I also know the Vampires and what Sirens, that terrorizing your Natives. If my lords wanting to hear more, I am willing to share. If my lords disinterested, then please just forget it”

The cousins were struck speechless momentarily and then Yang Guo asked “Is it true that the Mongol Empire a threat to us?” for security and peace of The Kingdom his first priority.
“Not for the time being in my prediction, but in future I cannot see or tell that far. Let say the Kingdom is calm before storm for now”
“You are a Male Seer?”

Wuming didn't answer but merely addresses “It would seem that our meeting is predestined. Good or bad, yet to be determined”
“Meaning?”
“Helps to shed some lights about the White Demon, and Its ultimate fate with the Dragon Saber”

Yang Guo reacted as though being shot by Wuming at close, and Yang Kang noticed his cousin ended rapidly still as Statue, white as Corpse.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

CHAPTER 34 THREE GROOMS AND A BRIDE

Duan Yu is lounging at the Prime Residence when he heard his wife's scream.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Guo Jing, Star Deity is promised to us!”
“What?!”
“The Princess Yaoyue of Star Sect, offered her Messenger Huang Rong as our Bride”

[Melanie]

Hey! Where's that hot scene between YG and WYY you've been telling me about???

[author]

Hey! Where's that hot scene between YG and WYY you've been telling me about???

wait.... wait..... he still out and about.... wait.... wait..... when he is back to the palace..... since she will never tell him the truth, someone needs to inform the man, you see.... don't worry Melanie, the hot scene between YG and WYY already developed long ago, you know....so just be patient....

now yours truly focusing on the fight scenes GJ vs BJY/NF.... DY got to jump into action too....

[Melanie]

Oh my god! Who cares about the fight scenes?! Where's my hot scene between YG and WYY???

[author]

CHAPTER 34 THREE GROOMS AND A BRIDE

Ying Ying blinked at Huang Rong's new appearance, which seems to represent Lady status. As for Duan Yu, he got to regard the girl clearly, and closely for the first time. Last meeting was brief, and too distracted. Although not as spellbinding as Wang Yuyan of the Kingdom, Huang Rong's appeal rival many and outshining others in the palace and perhaps, beyond as well. But then again, it is hard for one to judge Beauty and unfair comparing the Ladies.

“Ahem!”
“Yeah...yeah Madame, I do remember you. Now... now no need to sound me twice” he winked at the wife and Ying Ying glared at her husband. Guo Jing eyed the couple bemusedly, while Huang Rong moved towards Ying Ying “Miss... ah.. Madam Duan, it is good to see you and uh, Master Duan again” The nice image is spoiled by the sound of a weak voice, and by an uneasiness of expression. Ying Ying stared at Huang Rong wonderingly, at the same time Duan Yu glanced towards his friend who announced formally “Let us sit down and have a chat, while waiting for dinner to be served” Guo Jing then gestured ceremoniously, to which Duan Yu returned gallantly. Next, both men displayed chivalry by motioning the ladies to precede themselves. By right Huang Rong, being the residential figure to proceed first, but she obviously clueless so Ying Ying pulled the girl along, gently side by side, which is not wrong. Duan Yu waited for his Host to go before following last. When they reached the place, Huang Rong said quickly, “Madam, I want to talk with you alone”

Ying Ying is startled, and instinctively looked at Guo Jing, who is surprised and hesitated but then nodded silently. The Premier pointed a spot where there are stone stools and garden benches. Huang Rong went away hurriedly, leaving Ying Ying to follow. Duan Yu is baffled enough to say, “I didn't know my wife is that close with Miss Huang. Do you?”
“I only knew they close enough to dance together” replied Guo Jing. The men stared at one another, and suddenly both grinned. Guo Jing invited the other man to sit down with him “Come Yu. I haven't really talked to you properly for what it seemed ages”
“Jing, I know you very busy. Heh, kind of reminded me of Kang during your extended leave and long absence from Office”
“Really?”
“Yeah, really”

Guo Jing is momentarily quiet then, and Duan Yu waited patiently for the Premier to start conversation. From the man's body language, he fully aware of the latter's mind both engaged and distracted. Engaged with word to say to his guest and distracted by the company at the other side. Himself also knew, the invitation which extended to his wife, not merely for the reason to chat or catching up but comes handy to discuss or convey something else altogether. The question is What?

“Yu, I won't beat around the bush. Before his Lordship went away, he asked me to seek you if Elder Huang Yaoshi came to see her Ladyship”

Well spotted on but,“Huang Yaoshi? The Heretical Healer and one of the Five Greats? What their connection? Where and why, am I to fit into it?”

Guo Jing explained briefly, but precisely and by the time he finished, Duan Yu more or less get it that his Lordship will not give face or spare an inch, should the old man in his heretical mood to remove her Ladyship from the palace regardless whatever the excuse.

“Yu, I know this... uh, rude and ah, uncalled for... but that was his Lordship's order..... Should it really arises, hopefully our combination able to bring him down to knee and into the dungeon” Guo Jing remarked uncomfortably. The man is prudent not to mention or thinking, what Hua Wuque of the Heavenly Zone said about himself being Kingdom's Number One. There are many things cannot be brag or speak of, and this being one of them.

This time round, Duan Yu the quiet one. After all, it is wrong to insult the Great Pugilist like that, but then again not right for the old man to offend the Palace either. At the same time, really hates it when himself trapped in the middle of a political net and forced to take part in the palace game, so to speak. But in a way, the moment he formed certain fated friendship with Yang Guo, also means himself sealing a destined relationship with his Lordship, along with secret package and the hidden baggage.

“So far, Elder Huang didn't turn up, or did he?” Duan Yu asked and reached for his cup, hiding the personal thoughts from Guo Jing who seemed to watch him closely and carefully.
“I think he came once to visit her Ladyship and something to settle with the Steward, but after that, not to this date. Actually, I wanted to speak to you earlier, but somehow dragged until now”

Duan Yu put down the cup, and didn't reply so Guo Jing said, “Look Yu, I didn't... I mean, we didn't want or wishing you to be embroiled into this but.... ” he trailed off awkwardly.
“I knew him since we were nine....” Duan Yu started simply and ended neutrally “I do it, Jing. For the sake of thirteen years of best acquaintance and good memories with Guo, plus my long association and steadfast camaraderie with yourself”

Qing er appeared and announced dinner is ready. Both men then glanced over to the ladies and saw they are engrossed in own conversation.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@

They are out of the hearings, but not at all out of sights and Huang Rong would have gone further, if Ying Ying didn't say, “Miss Huang, here will do” and reached out to stop her.
“Err...”
“Do you prefer the stool, or the bench?”
“Ah, whatever...” Huang Rong replied absently so Ying Ying took the stool while the other just sat down without looking, which happened to be the bench. It was an odd position, for the stool is higher and Ying Ying feeling the impropriety of it. After all, her place in the Palace is as her Ladyship's attendant and companion, whereas judging from her dressing, Huang Rong no longer a Maid in Prime Residence but seems....? Ying Ying decided not to speculate and about to join Huang Rong on the bench when the latter said urgently and breathlessly, “I need Madam's help!”
“Huh?” Ying Ying forgotten what she supposed to do, and remained seated.
“Can you help me to seek Lord Guo's deed of releasing myself? I could have sworn I heard and understood Periodic, not Bondage”
“Err....” Ying Ying blinked blankly but able to follow the topic concerning documentation.
“You are his friend, aren't you? You can talk to him, can't you?”
“Well, yeah... but why can't you speak with him directly?” came the confused question.
“He is no longer the piece of wood like before. The Premier a changed man now”
“Really, I don't think he the piece... uh, I mean....I ah, ” Ying Ying heard words and rumors, truth or false herself cannot tell, but what she knew is, the man always busy working. As for his course of action, despite whispers and gossips, personal opinion wise Guo Jing very much the noble courtier and still the same gentleman herself knew from day one “..... believe he still approachable. Have you tried yet?”
“He told me there no procedure to date and mentioned something about his Lordship's approval, and the Steward's consent”
“Well, that.... is..... true” Ying Ying said slowly, and then addressing carefully, “Pardon my intrusion, Miss Huang... you.... you do like Guo Jing, don't you?”

Ying Ying expected the girl to blush, but what she got totally unimaginable. Huang Rong's expression far from shy, and her reaction either fully aghast or thoroughly disgusted, causing Ying Ying to remark hurriedly “I am sorry, that was rude of me to presume”
“So, can you help me?” came the diverted reply.
“Ah....” Ying Ying hesitated, and watched Huang Rong's eyes getting strangely vacuously, then ended focusing into distance. “Miss Huang, maybe my husband to help, you know, man to man talk. The least I could do to help you”

Presently, Huang Rong's eyes returned to meet hers, and said “Thank you” briefly. After that, the face is shadowed and Ying Ying perceived her company not only burdened with feelings but full of worries as well. “Miss Huang... ” she wanted to reach out to comfort the latter but there are sound movements. Suddenly, the ladies notices the gentlemen coming over and closing in.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Although a quiet affair, their dinner passed pleasantly and comfortably with the men talked mostly the time, while Ying Ying spoke only when addressed. She preferred to enjoy the meal and ambiance. As for Huang Rong, she is silent and the three chose to excuse her manner, judging from the way she picked at the food and witnessing her lacking of appetite. The couple considerate to take leave early and Guo Jing too, is obviously concerned at the latter.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“There is no need for my lord to continue doing this anymore” Huang Rong said when Guo Jing asked her to take position.
“Why do you say that?”
“I will never regain my former health. I also know my elements irreplaceable, first caused by my Mistress the Princess Yaoyue, then further worsened by my fellow realm Mei Chaofeng”
“Rong er, you must be patient. One cannot recover overnight”
“It is just a waste of your effort, and my time. By the way, I wish to return to the Maids' Quarter” she said, to which the man didn't response immediately. When he does, a slow but firm “No” Before she could protest, he called out briefly and curtly “Attendants”
“My lord...” Huang Rong addressing him presently, but Guo Jing blatantly ignoring her. The servants and maids turned up, he ordered “See to her” crisply and left abruptly without another word, or glance to Huang Rong.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“You seemed trouble, Madame” Duan Yu remarked to his wife, the moment they reached their place.
“Sir, can you please help me”

She never asks for help, unless....

“That depends, whether I can help or not”
“Just have a talk with Guo Jing, about Miss Huang”

Curse favor and damn request.....First by Yang Guo and Guo Jing.... Now Ren Ying Ying and Huang Rong.... What annoyed Duan Yu most, his own wife took advantage of his easy nature and the amicable character. Duan Yu sat down without replying and Ying Ying knew her husband well enough to read his displeasure. The man rarely in dark mood and if he is, meaning bad news.

“Sir.....”
“Madame, what between Miss Huang and Guo Jing, is not our problem!” he snapped furiously.
“You haven't heard me out yet!” her own temper flared to match his.
“I have no wish to fight with you, alright!” the incensed husband shot out.
“Look who started it, huh!” the angry wife argued back.

The man jerked up, and the woman stepped back. Both scowled at each other and Duan Yu stomped away. He about to step out from their quarter, when Ying Ying sounded him peevishly, “Just where the hell are you going, Sir?!”

If he is to stay and answering her, they likely to end up quarreling or something else worst. So he schooled to cool himself, and moved without word or making noise. She stood and stared mutely, for quite some time before sitting down hazily.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

She anguished over it, while he regretted his behavior. She spend sleepless night, waiting for him but he didn't return. He left the palace to venture the outskirt to practice his strokes, in order to pass time and also to calm down.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Ying Ying got up and prepared for the day. Face is pale, so she powdered her skin and colored the cheeks. Now nice and presentable, perhaps she to visit Huang Rong briefly to convey the inconvenience. At the same time, Duan Yu entered the palace, and stopped to chat briefly with Members and Subjects on Shift, who surprised to see his lack of sleep. Nobles and Elders who are early, startled to witness his return from nowhere. He soon excused himself, leaving them to speculate behind his back. You know, when more than one experienced pair of eyes and countless pairs of ears around, there bound to have suspicions on his marital woes. Although nothing much, still the twenty two years old Master Duan Yu owned an establishment in The Kingdom, while nineteen years old Ren Ying Ying is poor but has an independent living in the Palace. Betting started to kick off discreetly with the pair either mutually made up, or considerably split up. You see, many joked and agreed young couples these days are rash and hasty. Little misunderstanding and they missed the sense of direction, or losing their common ground. Sad but true, simple as that.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Ying Ying came across Qing er and Zhong Ling. By seniority, Qing er is above Ying Ying but by rank, the latter surpassed the former due to hierarchy.

“Morning, err.... can I see Miss Huang for a short while? I have something to inform her...” she said and then adding measurably, “Didn't manage so last night since Miss Huang was.... you know....”
“Please come along with us then” Qing er replied, seeing no harm done. It wouldn't do to upset Ying Ying, who can complaining or reporting to Yuyan. As for the Premier, if she is not mistaken, the man an admirer of Ren Ying Ying once upon a time so Qing er sure he wouldn't mind. Anyway, the meeting won't be long for the visitor needs to rush off for duty. The first gong already sounded, by the second everyone and everybody within palace needs to be ready and at own place.
“Thank you”
“Don't mention it”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Miss Huang” she called out upon spotting the girl.
“Madam Duan!” Huang Rong, who clearly didn't expect her, but is obviously excited “You have good news for me?”
“Err....” Ying Ying hesitated, and looked around.
“Please leave us” Huang Rong requested but none moved causing Ying Ying to address Qing er directly, and politely “Grant us the short privacy, please. Just a word and two only, I promise”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Duan Yu surprised to find his wife already left. The servant on duty informed Madam Duan heading towards Prime Residence instead of West Household and watched the husband frowned at first, before darting off next. He hopes to catch up with Ying Ying and at the same time, apologizing for what happened.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Qing er is unwilling but then, all zooming eyes seemed to glare at herself. Even Zhong Ling stared. Now, it wouldn't hurt to observe diplomacy from time to time, would it?

“Please be quick” Qing er said and gestured rest to retreat. They went away, and she followed. Once alone, “Madam....” Huang Rong held and pressed at her hands tightly.
“Miss Huang, I'm.... ” she started to speak only to scream instinctively, when two male figures appeared to swing around suddenly and grabbed them violently. Huang Rong next to scream out, and both were silenced sharply as these men kissed them on the mouth savagely.

Outside, Qing er sounded the alarm at once, the moment she heard fearful scream while the others gasped in fright and gathered close. They panic, but soon two men arrived, followed by rest.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The entrance guards confirmed his wife's visit, and told him she is still within, “Wait there, so you wouldn't miss her” one of them said.
“Thank you, Sirs” he gestured and they went away to round.

Duan Yu lounging at the Prime Residence when he heard his wife's scream. Followed by another scream. He leaped at the same time Alarms are raised, and Security being alerted. He saw the entire household members came forward, and the Prime Guards rushed to destination. Halfway, he almost collided with Guo Jing who startled to see him but without wasting time, the two men flew across the Prime Domains.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Ying Ying bite at her attacker only to have him groaning lustily, which is disgusting of course. She tried to ward him off too, but the man easily subdued her strength, and attempt. She recognized him now, but couldn't recalled his name. Meantime, Huang Rong struggled helplessly against Niefeng, whom she knew by sight and name but neither friendly nor intimate. Her lips ravaged by his demanding tongue, the body ravished by the wandering hands. Their vileness interrupted when two men came barging and charging. Guo Jing stood, shaking and seething with emotions, while Duan Yu seized by manner and temper beyond mentions, to behold such molesting pictures and the sickening scenes. For one to come this close, regardless victims or witnesses, are devastating and repulsive. Like happening in slow motion or only Kingdom's know at what speed, the Premier unleashed his rage via “Gloom” and the Husband's wrath in the form of destructive “YiYang”.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Wind and Cloud, realizing their folly too late. They should perform abduction as per original plan, but then again, some males just borne with, or rather choose to misplace, their brain somewhere else except carrying it properly in their head. While at it, trespassing the Palace also means directly and indirectly, encountering Guo Jing of the Kingdom. Why oh why, they never thought of that? Unprepared and distracted, escape impossible now while confrontation inevitable and unavoidable, where streams of energy shot out simultaneously and lividly towards them. The result explosive, and the atmosphere volatile.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Ying Ying's mouth bleeding with own blood mixed thickly with his, seized the breaking moment to issue a hysteria blow, enough to injure Bu Jingyun who is off guard against her. He managed to retaliate by hitting back viciously. She was pushed backwards, slammed against one of the pillars and fainted, at the same time Cloud being hit and slashed by “YiYang" In the meantime, Nie Feng released Huang Rong roughly, who staggered and fell hard on the floor. She in daze, and blacked out totally when Wind got struck and whacked off by “Gloom”

Bu Jingyun injured by Ying Ying at close, suffered the second attack severely and Niefeng whose arousal yet to subside, caught dreadfully unready, unable to put up an united fight or front, neither performing their stormy defense against Guo Jing's state of onslaught and Duan Yu's stage of assault. So they collapsed along with walls, and pillars, and everything that came crashing and tumbling. The two are not Guo Jing's match, let alone able to face the Premier with Duan Yu together, whose skill never mediocre. Plus resident guards and palace soldiers, the two as good as gone case. However without the Lord Guo's order, they didn't jump to action or performed attacking deed but tightly surrounding the place.

Seeing the ladies unconscious but otherwise out of danger, Duan Yu hissed “Jing, let me deal with him!” and Guo Jing feeling murderous to “By all means, kill! They done enough harm to the Kingdom, and hurt his Lordship during the war! I swear, they will not live to trouble us anymore!!” Murmurs of hate, and hostility from Spectators, and one word rose above and kept echoing “Kill! Kill! Kill!” They are not cruel peoples, nor evil hearted, but Safety First and Security Foremost inside the Palace. Intruders and Trespassers can be executed on the spot without Trial for posing Threats and endangering Lives. The last time, Huang Yaoshi being the first and a special case where the old man be let off and got free, due to her Ladyship and thanks to his Lordship.

Now back to the current event, Wind and Cloud failed to summon their own element to flee. And before the duo could retreat or seeking cover, Jingyun forced to exchange blows with Duan Yu, who swift and mighty with the Shaolin moves while Niefeng has to do battle with Guo Jing, who speedy and powerful in his Dugu Swordsmanship. By the third stroke, and fourth shot, the beings were thrashed and hammered, already bleeding and crawling. Experiencing fullest fear and sensing no pity, they say anything to buy time and luck, which could only serve the opposite effect should it be wrongly delivered, like now.

“Guo Jing, Star Deity is promised to us!”
“What?!”
“The Princess Yaoyue of Star Sect, offered her Messenger Huang Rong as our Bride”

Oh, it is perfectly fine and practically alright to have man keeping harem, or into polygamy. But ah, just imagine if one got to hear tale of a woman marrying two husbands, never mind the fact she is not a Native of Kingdom, or the knowledge that Beings of Realms different from the peoples here. A new provocation, and further perverseness took place causing the situation filled with more antagonism than already is, and making circumstances extremely venomous. Their spectators held their breaths, even Duan Yu is rooted, upon the latest enmity when Guo Jing pissed “You. Wish!” like one expelling poison.

Everyone here more or less knew the girl under the Premier's protection. Informal or unofficial might be, but everybody in Prime Household domestically acknowledged she as their Mistress, or came to regard her as Lady, of Residence while close members in Court and discreet subjects of Hierarchy confidently awaiting Notice. So who are these wild and unruly beings think they are, or claiming otherwise, to form Three Grooms and a Bride? The Realms might be lawless and anarchical with coming and going illegally, sinful and corrupted but here the Palace is The Capital of Kingdom's Systematic Law and The Administration of Kingdom's Highest Order, so to hell with what-her-name-princess-of-what-the-heck-sect says! Really, these Beings' past crimes unforgettable, and their current abuses, unforgivable.

“I shall leave Mr Black to you, because I am to deal with Mr White” came Guo Jing's predatory remark and Duan Yu moved aggressively. From the stillness of Spectators, came the continuing echoes “Kill, Kill, Kill..!”

“No, stop!”
“Spare us!”

It was quick execution and feral kill, merciless and painful, as Niefeng's soul ripped and smashed asunder by Guo Jing's brutal fist while Bu Jingyun being savaged and destroyed under Duan Yu's avenging palm. The two men are no cold hearted killers, but took lives under code of punishment and using mode of retribution. Blood spilled violently, and splashed heavily. The whole Palace seeing and smelling Prime Residence, all Red and Raw.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The Prime Alarms alerted the other Households so the guests and visitors at South Household panic, but they were calmed by members and nobles. Elders and subjects managed to assure them, that their safety and security are the Palace and Kingdom's first priority. After reporting solemnly to the First Family and Yang Xiao accepted his grave explanation before rushing towards the Physician Rooms, the Premier make individual call and dropping visit to convey personal regret and for causing worry. Guo Jing met the Crown Prince Yeluqi last, and saw that indeed the prince suffering from aftermath of attack. The Foreigner lost weight, and less energetic.

“I only got to know your highness is unwell. This is the Palace Physician to check on you”
“Thank you, but nothing serious. So there is no need”
“Your highness is our noble guest. Your wellbeing is my utmost concern. Come, let us to the inner chamber, where your highness be more comfortable and have the privacy of treatment”

Yeluqi threw Guo Jing an unimpressive stare, to which the latter returned with an equally unflattering one. Nevertheless, his highness complied. Sitting down the prince asked “How is she?” suddenly, which unsettling the Premier and startling the Physician, who looked at one suspiciously then glanced the other speculatively. Whether likes it or not, the man got to reply “She is fine” to avoid impoliteness or appearing ungracious.
“It would seem to me, that Lord Guo have more than one Rivals to dispose off”

The physician shot an alerted look at the Premier whose own color changed a bit, but overall composed to remark “Take care, your highness...” and broke off deceptively before continuing easily “... of own health first” The Lord Guo then gestured to the physician who wisely obeyed. The shadowy tension and private discord between these two men unmistakable, and the physician smart enough to play peacemaker by doing his duty and performing the part. After checking the prince, the physician reported “His highness dreadfully shaken and deserving concern. The palace can prescribe some calming mixtures to improve the disturbed flow, and soothing potions to smooth his highness's being and feeling”
“Good, see to it immediately” the Premier ordered and waved dismissively. However, before the physician could move, Guo Jing addressed coolly “Whatever conversation inside here not for the discussion outside” The physician bowed and retreated. Once Guo Jing alone with Yeluqi, the Premier said to the Crown Prince literately and challengingly, “I suggest your highness telling it bravely in rightful company, for one is deemed unheroic to do so boldly in a crowd”

Yeluqi didn't answer, his courage fading and Guo Jing seizing favor by pointing grimly, “I knew her long ago, and well aware of past trouble and fully understanding the present danger. Your highness, without myself elaborating, yourself already experienced their vileness. I am very sure, you recently heard of their viciousness”

Again, the other man didn't answer and Guo Jing decided enough is enough. So in a softer tone, and quieter voice “Let us not become bitter foe or arch enemy over the rivalry. I also know for sure, your highness hardly acquaint with her, while she barely familiar with yourself” The Premier went away without waiting for reply, for the prince has none anyway.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“WHAT?!” Duan Yu shouted and close to madness.
“Madame Duan was hit strongly on the head, her memory naturally suffered and affected” the Physician took several steps back and before the husband could follow to strangle the poor old fellow, Yang Xiao put a restraining hand on the younger man's shoulder and said placidly “Yu er, please calm down. I swear, they will do the best, or I shall have their heads”
“I. Want. My. Wife. Back. She...., I...., We...!!!” voice trembling and himself unsteady, Duan Yu tried to go on “We....! Ple...Please....!!” but then broke off totally, unable to regain speech again. For as long as he lives, himself will never be able to forget the fatal picture of Ying Ying flinching, screaming and struggling in his embrace upon regaining consciousness.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Go away! Somebody!! Help!!!”
“Madame!”
“Leave me alone! Someone, please....!!”

Duan Yu gaped at her shocking outburst, while the rest openly eyed the couple's domestic spat. Even Guo Jing in the process of retrieving and lifting the still unconscious Huang Rong, couldn't help but noticing their exchanges. Really, he together with rest understood her battered feeling and tattered emotion but surely this melodrama might gone bit too far.

“Madame!!”
“Who. Are. You?!”

There sharp intake of breath, and agony from the husband, a ghastly silence and horror from the crowd. Then she turned to stun others with her dismaying and feverish “Where am I?! Who am I??!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Rong er, you didn't eat a single thing the whole day”
“I am not hungry, my lord. I don't think I can swallow anything ever again” she heard from Qing er about the bloody events, and discovered a marriage in turmoil. Also from the latter, Guo Jing got to find out how Ying Ying came to end up in Prime domains. Fairly speaking Huang Rong might not be at fault, but then again, perhaps the indirect cause of it.
“Rong er....”
“You do not know the Princess well, my lord but I definitely do”
“She will not succeed whatever next”
“Let not mention problem, trouble and danger I created in the Palace but I have just caused misery to the Duans', have I not? You know, myself truly regretted to escape her highness earlier and am sorry to live on only to bother my lord and upsetting others. Should have been bolder to take the tortures and abuses at Star Sect till the end. Coming to this, myself got to admit whether going left or heading right, hiding North or fleeing South, I have to die anyway, so might as well face it once and for all”

The man took his time replying and eventually said, “I didn't let you die once upon a time in the past, so I will not allow you to die anytime soon” and the girl continued presently as though no break in their conversation “My lord, please help to free me so I can go home as soon as possible. You see, I brought enough uproar, if not the mess”

Again Guo Jing took his time, must have learned and picked it up from his Lordship. It is so long until finally Huang Rong has to look at him, and he answered deliberately “You are already at home”

CHAPTER 35 A SEER'S TALE AND THE WUDANG'S STORY

“It has long been prophesied that The White Demon, is to die under The Dragon Sabre. All of them, matter of fact”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Elder Zhang, may I know how you get to know my father?”

[author]

Oh my god! Who cares about the fight scenes?! Where's my hot scene between YG and WYY???

soon soon..... very soon.... story is coming to end, and you knew what happened.... so, be patient.... coming soon....

anyway it was not the steamy kind, more to heated and daring exchange that all... I REALLY have no wish to be banned

[author]

CHAPTER 35 A SEER'S TALE AND THE WUDANG'S STORY

[LEFT]“My lord?” Yang Kang reached out concernedly for his cousin and found him cold, to the extent of freezing, “Guo!”

Yang Guo knew Yuyan will never, ever tell him. Even the Healer, refused to confide and offered zero explanation on the lady's past.

“Just yes or no will do, my lord” Wuming eyed Yang Guo particularly, causing Yang Kang to command “Stop it!” angrily at the Being.
“It is alright, Kang... ” His Lordship managed calmly, and gestured to cool the Steward's temper. Yang Guo then is composed to reply steadily “Yes, I am interested” Taking a long and deep breath, he continued firmly with steely determination “Wuming, please tell It and share All, with us”

The man already heard from Qin Feng the Traveler, so what can Wuming the Nameless of Yang Realm say or reveal after this, to shock himself anymore?

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

(Author's Note : Senseless explanation, be free to ignore and forget it)

.... The Female Beings of Realm and Nether Zone are divided into two cultivating Species, or Forms. Same goes with Male Beings. The Demonic kind, that feed on mortal blood and human flesh. The other an evolutionary sort, with unknown sources or unspecified origins. Their diet depends entirely on own root. Throughout ages, there are variety of Breeds and many Sects but only two major Powers and main Threats to most in this Universe. Leader Miejue of Moon Sect practiced cannibalism and worshiped paganism, which related closely and linked directly to Vampirism while Princess Yaoyue, the Mistress of Star Sect notorious for lethal poisons and deadly side effects. Both women are vicious beings and diabolical figures but between the two however, Miejue's atrocities surpassed that of Yaoyue, due to the former methods of dark survival and bloody revival. In fashion and manner of speaking, her highness the evil lesser of two. Bewitching Sirens of the Nether Zone are fatal and pernicious when comes to Spell and Sexuality. As for Heavenly Zone, low profile or no show. The famous ones however, are Dragon Girl due to her position as Lady Guardian of Dragon Sabre and Lin Chaoying, who is known as, or believed to be, the Ninth Immortal.

Existences of The White Demon long associated with Moon Sect's Acme Skill, known as Supreme Moon Maiden Skill. Positively formulated and created under the Element of Yin, basically trained and principally mastered by Female Beings. Realm Outsiders either tricked or seduced, into learning and practicing weakly on such skill will never at its peak, and likely to end negatively, meaning dead. Worst, turning half zombie or semi vampire. The successful one however, shall produce result but the imaginary version. Reaching maturity of training or nearing highest of mastery, the practitioner underwent and suffered side effects. If one became uncontrollable and eventually succumbed at that level, one transformed agonizingly and progressed excruciatingly into the White Demon. Instead of attaining and completing Moon Maiden, the state of skill accomplished or inherited, known as White Claw. The entire Process equivalent to that stage of Possession, and had The One committing and performing cannibalism unconsciously. Once proceeded and progressed, beyond redemption for The One needs to satisfy the constant hungers of flesh and often in needs of fresh blood to avoid further imagination and to prevent second transformation which painful and torturing, humiliating and degrading, and inhumane and ugly as well. Those who witnessed such dark encounter.....

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“... the Victim themselves who never live, to see The White Demon again or tell of it's existence” Wuming concluded and stood up, after sitting so stiffly for some time.

The cousins remained seated, and there a stunning silence. Yang Guo finding answer to Riddle and linking his Puzzle while Yang Kang uttering one word briefly “Deviation”
“I suppose that is your pugilistic term” came the Being's neutral reply.

Wuming's eyes naturally went to Yang Guo again, and his Lordship seized moment to ask “And what the Dragon Sabre have to do with the White Demon's fate” Honestly, himself somewhat knew, but somehow wanted to hear the answer out loud.
“It has long been prophesied that The White Demon, is destined to die under The Dragon Sabre. All of them, matter of fact”

The cousins jerked in horror and jumped up together, and before Yang Guo could open his mouth, Yang Kang found his voice first “You mean, there more than one?!”
“There are many throughout ages, but only one at a time” Wuming informing them as though a teacher giving lesson to his students. He then continued with the reality “The White Demon cannot be eliminated via exorcising means. Imagine It as Parasite, or think of a Disease. The Thing lives wildly and survives vilely through that person” He paused for a break, then spoke deliberately “The White Demon is not Immortal however, and could be Killed but the person to Perish along. I don't mind telling my lords this extra information or the additional knowledge. Pugilists thought the Weapons as worthy treasure, or carrying precious secret but the truth is, Dragon Sabre used to terminate Evil that beyond humans' ability to do so. Same goes with Heavenly Sword where it's Might way above that of mortals' capability. In a way, the weapons are Temptation itself, for to behold either one, he or she feels like conquering the Universe”

Meanwhile, Yang Guo again recalled Dugu Qibai's tales of the night, and came to understand the Solitude Swordsman's statement, “....The White Claw Demon has started to show signs of returning...” meaning there another White Demon earlier, before Her. Yang Kang too, remembered events of past. The cousins' mind and thought works swiftly, and sharply. But each men bears differently, where one's involvement and affliction more than the other “My lady was misled and misguided! Dragon Girl, you must not, I will not let you!

“The Guardians of the Weapons, merely the Keeper and Protector. Dragon Girl is not the Dragon Sabre's Superior, neither Hua Wuque the Heavenly Sword's Master” Wuming remarked suddenly, and startlingly.
“So she has to die no matter what....” Yang Guo whispered this to himself, rather than addressing out and Yang Kang regarded his Lordship suspiciously. If his hunch happens to be right, then the Steward knew for sure his cousin aware who The White Demon is. It is no secret, and openly acknowledged by the Palace, Yang Kang's intelligence and talent, matched and rivaled that of Yang Guo's cleverness and mastery. The only thing the Steward remained unequal or unsurpassed his Lordship, perhaps matter concerning emotion or manner controlling temper. Yang Guo just possessed the brilliance of masking the feeling and hiding his thought, compared to Yang Kang whose nature more direct and fast forward.

Wuming, sensing the change of rigid atmosphere, sighed and spoke “One cannot stop Predators from hunting. Same Theory with The White Demon. True, malignant and baneful but then again, Life a vicious cycle and the miracle circle, in order to have the general Balance of Power between Good and Evil Forces. Frankly, not all innocent Lives were taken by the White Demon alone. The Vampires and Zombies of Moon Sect, Sirens and Spirits of The Nether Zone, Demonic members and Evil Creatures of both Realms and Zones, did their devilish parts or have their wicked ways. Lets not mention Criminals or Murderers, but even you peoples of the Kingdom catching fishes and seafoods, slaughtered chickens and ducks, butchered goats and cows, in order to fulfill certain bodily diets and your physical needs. Oh, let us not into chasing and injuring deers for fun, or trapping and spearing foxes for pleasure, and later have all the parts into soup or cooked to enjoy the exotic meat. You peoples of the Kingdom thinks doing these things better or proper, or normal but to me that killing act and beastly deed too, considering Nobles throughout the Kingdom supposed to be most Civilized Peoples and the Refined Figures in this Universe”

For the first time, the cousins were being lectured by simple fact of life, and completely unable to deny it. However, Yang Kang who never as passive as Yang Guo, retorts “I am sure yourself to do the same in open and at wilderness when the needy stomach crying out in hunger!”

Wuming stared at the Steward serenely, without saying anything in return, causing Yang Kang to realize the rudeness and childishness in himself. However, before Man could apologize, the Being remarked “We Realm beings feed differently from you, and rest of the Kingdom. Many of us, both Yin and Yang including myself, don't touch meat”
“You are a Vegetarian?”
“Not really”
“Huh? So, what did you eat?”
“Basically Liquid or the Fluid”
“Water? You only surviving on Water??”
“I suppose that is your mortal term. Among the traditional elements Wood, Metal, Fire, Earth, Water is most infinite and considered influential among five, is it not?”

The conversation got diverted, and Yang Guo impatiently wanted to get back on the track, without stopping to check the line, “Tell me, how The White Demon to avoid the Dragon Sabre?” causing Yang Kang to look at him disbelievingly. At that point, the Steward doesn't know what to think, or how to figure out of his Lordship's intention and obsession.
“Both the Dragon Sabre and Heavenly Sword has individual wills of it's own. Neither man able nor woman can, control either weapon. And when combined, they bow to none. No, not even Heaven or Almighty”

Both watched on as Yang Guo's face again drained of color. His Lordship already appearing white and looking pale like corpse, so imagine one who has no more color to lose. Not just Scary, but Freaking scary. Yang Kang reached out, afraid that his cousin fainting when Wuming the Nameless strangely and mysteriously announced, “Zones Myth and Realms Legend has it that Blood of a Phoenix.....”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yang Guo didn't speak after that, and Yang Kang decided enough is enough. Since the cousins' own mind and personal thought wandered to only Kingdom's know where, Wuming's predicting sense told him to take leave. A Seer's tale has to come an end somewhere, of course and must not prophesied more than necessary. However, the Being allowed himself to communicate this to the gentlemen “I suggest my lords hurriedly on your way for something happened in the Palace”

At this point, Yang Guo reacted anew “What....?!” faster than Yang Kang who jerked sharply, and expressed “How...?! next, to which Wuming continued steadily as though no interruption, “The event was alarming, but no lives lost, only the deserving ones. My lords, it already happened so there nothing for you to do so for now. The Palace still standing and All within still breathing”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

After parting company with the Male Seer, the cousins headed urgently towards Wudang. Their next short stop will be Mount Hua to see their friend Leader Linghu Chong, and then Ming Sect to meet up briefly with another friend Leader Zhang Wuji. Worrying for their Home, and longing for Love ones, his Lordship and the Steward on mutual decision, abandoning further visits and canceling other plans.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Halfway, Yang Kang suggested to stop by the river to take a break. Yang Guo assented without a word and while resting, his cousin tried to have a conversation but his Lordship either visibly distracted or remained unresponsive. The Steward eventually gave up, and when the latter finally spoke, the former blinked blankly at the question “Tell me, am I stupid?”
“Err.....”
“Be honest” Yang Guo eyed Yang Kang broodingly and somehow coldly, to which his cousin replied cautiously and somewhat tensely “If my lord thinks yourself is stupid, then I supposed myself the Fool then”
“Oh?”
“Nobody is perfect, my lord”

Yang Guo wondered, what Yang Kang's reaction would be if his cousin got to know one day, The White Demon is all Three in One - Bride, Lady and Mother of The Kingdom. As for himself, the mind pondered the Paradox of these, all happening in his Life.

Wang Yuyan of Kingdom... Divine Fairy of Yin Realm..... The White Demon........ Dragon Girl of Heavenly Zone..... Guardian of Dragon Sabre.... Female Seer of The Universe.....

Then, there is Blood of a Phoenix.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

It could save a life, even though that life departed..... So use it wisely - Dragon Girl

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

It can revive the dead, and bring back life.... However, such life merely on loan, meaning will not last for long - Wu Ming

@@@@@@@@@@@@

O Heaven O Almighty, what on Earth is Love?

Stupid, Messy and Complicating, so no wonder there Shaolin, Wudang and Quenzhen. Generally when men failed to solve their affairs concerning the opposite sex, they either confirmed bachelor or considering priesthood. Of course, they are those who concentrating worst, but Yang Guo is not like most men, and regarded bachelorhood unappealing while joining monastery or priesthood, rather silly.

Presently, his Lordship glanced over at the Steward, whose expression now guilty but why is his cousin guilty?

“I compromised my lady without thought, and I shouldn't have rushing the wedding. Although she agreed and consented until recently, despite my parents' blessing and my teacher's approval, it is true my lady very young and still underage. A gentleman should have wait properly and patiently but I didn't. As day goes by, and time coming nearer, myself getting more guiltier while the label of Cradle Snatcher growing heavier”

Yang Guo didn't say anything to comfort Yang Kang. Not that he inconsiderate of insensitive, but himself in dire need of solace too, you see. A man who committed and devoted wholeheartedly to one woman but being adored freely and having loved unconditionally by another is not always that good and easy feeling, you know. Dragon Girl's passion is generous, too overly generous for him to accept, appreciate and reciprocate. Oh, what the word? Ah, yes Unrequited

Meantime the Steward glanced at his Lordship, and judging from latest mood or body language, it isn't smart idea to intrude the man's privacy, is it? However, upon his cousin's grimness and secrecy, “Guo”
“What?”

He waited until their eyes met, and Yang Kang said stirringly “Growing up as the Spare of the Yangs, I watched your life living either in Pressure or next to Stress, tackling and managing role after role, delivering one expectation then keeping another. True, I cannot release my lord from the obligations and lessening your burdens but at least, do allow me to share some of the private trials and shouldering the Kingdom's tribulations with you” to which Yang Guo gave a bittersweet smile and replied with a pang “Yourself have enough torments to face and needs to overcome many personal challenges first, Kang. A man can only do so much, remember? I thank you from the bottom of my heart and soul for the offer but myself determined long ago to handle and settle the private confrontation with my own Demon”

So his Lordship does know The White Demon! Could it be....?

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The Famous Disciples of Zhang Sanfeng, and Seven Heroes of Wudang – Song Yuanqiao, Yu Lianzhou, Yu Daiyan, Zhang Songxi, Zhang Cuishan, Yin Liting and Mo Shenggu – are greatly surprised by the Lord Yang's arrival together with his Steward Yang. In fact, the entire Sect and School caught unexpected upon the announcement and unprepared by such visit. A Messenger swiftly dispatched to inform the Leader and Founder while the senior disciples, whose age ranging from twenties to thirties, quickly saw to their noble guests' comfort. While waiting for Zhang Sanfeng, the cousins sat down to form new acquaintances. Among the Seven, Yang Guo found the Fifth Hero Zhang Cuishan the most outstanding figure while Yang Kang sensed the latter probably the best, both martially and literately.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Zhang Sanfeng is startled, but fast on his feet and speedy in receiving the Lord of The Kingdom. Away from Circles and Distant from Societies may be, but the Leader and Founder of Wudang no Dugu Qiubai. As he about to observe protocol and marking ceremony, Yang Guo stopped him “Please Elder Zhang, there is no need. As my father's friend, and generations above myself, Elder may call me Guo er, the same way you addressing my cousin Yang Kang”

Yang Kang, who has met and already acquaint with the latter before, gestured “Elder Zhang, it is good and glad to see you again”

Zhang returned gesture, humbly and happily “My greatest pleasure, to have my lords here” Then formally “Welcome to our but simple abode”
“Although simple, the place worthy” his Lordship complimented sincerely.
“Simple might be, Wudang is perfect” the Steward added genuinely.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The hours getting late, but the cousins not at all tired or sleepy. Neither their Host, who really find their journey entertaining and interesting. Zhang has heard the young Lord and his Steward are out and about, such news positive and their conducts admirable. Most touching gesture and deserving merit in his eyes and opinion, that they sacrificing personal time making special detour and paying private visit, to himself. Of all Sects and Martial Schools, Wudang is located way out of the major routes and off main Sites, while the hilly condition and rocky landscape unfriendly for road travelers and uncomfortable to passing visitors, alike.

“Elder Zhang, may I know how you get to know my father?”
“Ha ha ha, I know that will come sooner or later, and indeed sooner than later”
“Well....” Yang Guo hesitated, then continued slowly, “My father never a pugilist, so he...I mean I, we...” and stopped diffidently.
“Ha ha ha.....”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

They met as Strangers. One was heir of Kingdom following his father the Lord doing his rounds, the other disciple of Shaolin as Trainee in Order. What happened during that visit, Zhang Sanfeng was tricked into confessing a Crime he never committed. None believed his innocence, not even his own Teacher. Thus, Zhang was dismissed and expelled in disgrace, but the heir took pity on him. Unwilling to let an unjust accusation and the biased justice destroying such talent, and refusing to see such charisma going waste, Yang Xiao later pestered his Father to grant Zhang an opportunity to develop on his own. Witnessing the youngsters' rare chemistry and experiencing own affinity with Zhang, the late Lord Yang freely bestowed a piece of unused land. And so Wudang humbly established, taking in male orphans and sheltering the homeless boys. With time, they either became members and followers, or students and disciples while Zhang Sanfeng recreating moves and reinventing skills via own ability based on Shaolin Arts. When the first generation of martial disciples began to show up at meets or gatherings and impressed The Kingdom's pugilists with their Taiji feats, Wudang's fame grew. These educated and trained Disciples, Seven in numbers and according to seniority, are widely heard and mostly seen but Leader and Founder Zhang Sanfeng known to prefer seclusion and practicing estrangement. His friendship with Yang Xiao came to light recently, last Winter matter of fact and left many speculating or mulling over their relationship but none took initiative to ask. One considered overstepping the line questioning or inspecting his Lordship then and there. Two, it is rude to pry and intruding the privacy of one who led Hermitage life. Hence, nobody learned for sure and all unaware of what behind the Wudang's story.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“For decades, I cut all ties with Shaolin and detaching the rest, only corresponding confidentially with one man whom I forever grateful, and respected for life. We also innermost pals”
“My father” Yang Guo recalled his Uncle mentioned that his Father kept in touch with certain pugilists and nurtured some allies, “Elder is one of few who kept my father updated with Pugilism news and Kingdom's happenings”
“Aye” Zhang paused momentarily, before continuing casually “I have few friends, pugilists and non-pugilists for there were visitors and passersby, but I would say distant acquaintances rather than close associates. After all, Wudang not exactly a tourist spot or convenient venue ”

The cousins kept quiet, having no reply to such remark and Zhang said reassuringly, “I am not complaining. I was given a Home when least expected, and I was given a Chance when all seems lost” Again, the cousins are silent. After all, what there to response about things passed, and over?

“Elder Zhang, did you visit my father when I was very young? I don't remember seeing or meeting you at all”
“No, life after Shaolin, I dedicated myself to martial arts here and also busily focused running the place. Last war was first time showing my face outside Wudang. Before you was born, your father sought long refuge here once, and contemplating Hermitage”
“What?!”
“Huh?!”

Zhang Sanfeng grinned, and suddenly he looked younger, and appeared mischievous when winked and gestured in a conspiratorial manner, “Your father had a furious fight with your grandfather, and angrily ran away from the palace. He ignored your Grandfather's demand for his return and disobliging your poor Grandmother”

Yang Guo moved nearer, and very interested to know more while Yang Kang edged closer, obviously eager to hear all. When Zhang discovered he has forgotten himself, and regretted disclosing such confidence, the elder man chose to disregard the youngsters' body languages by saying nothing next. His Lordship took over the conversation expressively, and impatiently, “Then what happened? Elder Zhang, I want to know, so spill!”
“Err, I don't think I supposed to tell”
“Elder, I swear I will never inform Uncle about what you said to us tonight” Yang Kang promised seriously with all the honor and that solemn manner of a gentleman.

You know, it is absolutely tempting for one to spy his father's naughty past and very inviting for the nephew to dig up his uncle's little secret. As for Zhang, the man bit guilty and rather hesitating. He wasn't lonely here, but just been far long cloistered, and too separated from outsiders. The cousins truly reminded himself of youths and craps “Err....”
“Come on, why the fight? What caused the fight?”
“Err....”
“Elder, Please!”
“Women”
“Hah?!”
“Your father, when young, charming and....”
“Handsome?”
“Handsome, and roguish”
“My father? A Rogue?!”
“Uncle? My Uncle?!”
“Well, in goody and teasing sort of way, not the rascal kind, you see. And if I am not mistaken...” Zhang eyed Yang Kang revealing “his brother the spare, dashing and romantic type”
“Really?!” the cousins echoed as one, their eyes as big and as round as can be.
“Yeah, really”
“Did my father seduced my grandfather's youngest concubine?”
“Now, now, not that extreme. Your father might be roguish but he never compromising girls or consorting females”
“How can Elder be so sure? My father told you in his letters, and yourself believed just like that?” the Imp inside Yang Guo started showing up and ready to kick off.
“It naturally takes one to know it's own kind, my lord” Zhang successfully silenced and tamed his Lordship, and went on as though there no break in between “Ladies of the Palace and Women of the Harem fought among themselves, vying for the heir's attention, not his fault though... ” Zhang stopped in amusement when Yang Guo snorted openly, and distastefully.
“Well, he came to age, eligible, rich, the list goes on and on. One cannot blame what happened, and the man for the matter. Precisely that time, your grandfather wanted his two eldest sons to get married, in order to secure the succession. Your newly reaching eighteen years old father, refused to enter matrimony for the sake of producing legitimate heirs, opting to flirt around first, while his brother about sixteen soon to be seventeen, meaning that coming of age also, simply showing signs of following his elder sibling's footsteps or having symptoms of teenage hormone and nonsense”

And the Two got the cheek to complain My dilly dallying! Yang Guo fumed inwardly while Yang Kang quietly reached for his cup to hide own reaction.

“Your grandfather nicknamed his eldest son Big Bad Wolf and labeled the second son The Black Sheep” causing Yang Kang to spit the content back into the cup, and coughed loudly and clumsily. Yang Guo instinctively reached out to pat his cousin's back but his eyes remained at Zhang who decided might as well bring it on and all out, “The last and youngest, not yet reaching sixteen already Little Sly Fox” Yang Kang stopped coughing and both cousins, including Zhang burst out laughing, and all three mused silently and hilariously over the same line, making no mistake there! As the humor came to pass, Yang Guo said “Go on, Elder”
“I am sure you two knew this, where there a period of Invading Tribes warred against Kingdom's Natives. Many lives on both sides were lost, or injured and your Father was summoned back to the Palace by your ailing Grandfather”
“Grandfather was sick at that time?”
“Either that, or feigning one. The health I mean, not the event”
“He did return, didn't he?”
“Aye, stubborn and willful he may be but Yang Xiao basically dutiful son and practically responsible figure. He then rode out with his troops and to cut the story short he saw, met and discovered your Mother in battlefield”
“And determined to marry her, never mind the fact my mother was engaged”

For the first time, Zhang Sanfeng sighed divinely and staring nostalgically, “Your father trying to protect her, who the Culprit in first place. And at the same time, wanted to prevent further harm and bloodshed. Your mother and the man never engaged but just romancing in secret”
“Whether they engaged or not, what my father did, still ungentlemanly in most opinions and according to my mother's point of view”
“Guo er, there no right or wrong in war, either to kill or be killed. Countless lives taken via your mother's hand and there a heavy price for her head. Also that man. Your father fell in love and in Battle, there Winner and Loser. Instead of spilling more innocent blood of their Tribes, or his Natives vowing, thirsting and dying for revenge till no end, your father just robbed that man of his Bride. My lords, I am sure both of you know when coming to politics and reforms, there be tactic and strategy, negotiating and sacrificing means. There also terms and conditions, underhand or otherwise, to meet and pay. Fair or flaw, your father played or proposed the game well, and won the battle peacefully, freeing and sparing all involved including acquitting and pardoning the Loser. After marrying your mother, he stayed faithful and a committed husband, then reigned securely and ruled efficiently. Next, as you grew up, he gave yourself a memorable and happy childhood by showing the loving environment and providing domestic comfort. How many men, Noble or Commoner, can live up to the example?”

Yang Guo didn't response then, and Zhang faced the Steward, “Kang er, it was during that same war, your mother Mu Guiying, a minority from a Tribe but unrelated to Hua Mulan, was seized and captured in a raid and presented to the Kingdom as Prize to the Heir”
“Only to be taken up by my Father, the Spare”
“So you knew your parents' own story, eh?”
“Some of it, but not all”
“There nothing much on your parents' side. Looking back, on the other hand, if your mother didn't marry your father, these ladies be forced or ended into things, or fates myself dare not imagine. By the way, my lord, how old are you? Twenty one going to twenty two?” Zhang addressed His lordship suddenly, and Yang Guo replied “Twenty two” then mentally awaiting whatever to come, but the older man neither sound nor tease, merely reflected privately, Like Father, like Son. Yang Xiao, married at nineteen certainly set the worst history whereas Yang Guo unmarried at twenty two, notoriously broke all predecessors' records. Last not least, Yang Xiao ascended to Power with Lady and Heir of the Kingdom in tow, but Yang Guo surrounded by discreet rumors and linked to secret gossips.

Zhang sighed, “Many events has long over and most things came to pass, even Destinies changed, so do you know what I think, my lords?”
“What, Elder?”
“I think we should call it a night”
“Elder, one last question”
“Hmmm?”
“Do you know who the man is, and his whereabout?”
“Nope”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

CHAPTER 36 ONE FOR ALL AND ALL FOR ONE

“Hua Wuque!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“I go willingly and freely! Please, your highness, please don't harm these peoples!”

They knew, she to die once leaving the palace. The saying One for All.

And All for One.

[Melanie]

Hey, author! It looks like the plot is thickening! Can't wait for Yang Guo to get back to the palace. Wonder what his first meeting with Yuyan will be like now that he knows she is the White Clawed Demon. Funny thing is, love is blind. He was shocked at first, and then he simply accepted the fact the she was the demon. And he even tried to learn from Wuming how to keep the Dragon Sabre from killing Yuyan.. As ruler of the Kingdom, does he not have a responsibility to his subjects and his people? As ruler, he should kill the demon to prevent future attacks on his people. And when will the romantic scene between my favorite couple occur?!

[author]

CHAPTER 36 ONE FOR ALL AND ALL FOR ONE

“Please leave me alone”
“We are married”
“I cannot remember that we did”
“Ying...”
“Don't force me! Oh, please go!! Just go!!!”

Her Ladyship and Lady Zhao, Lady Hua and Lady Mu, Guo Fu and Guo Xiang, Lu Wushuang, Wanyan Ping, Zhong Ling and others, she cannot recalled them all. As for The Lord Yang and Steward Yang of the Kingdom, Premier Guo and Qing er, rest Ladies and Gentlemen in the Palace, she has not an idea who's who. The one that troubling her most, is the man who claimed to be her husband. But what truly scaring her is, everyone and everybody here, insisted the man really her husband.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Yu er, please be patient”
“Such thing cannot be rush”
“Give her the space”
“Yu er, you don't want to make it worst, do you?”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yeah right and damn it, he needed another cup so Duan Yu reaching out for refill but firm hand closing over his, the steady voice of Guo Jing saying “You are not much of a heavy drinker, so please don't torture yourself like this” and Duan Yu put up surrendering gesture and replying briefly “Fine”
“Yu....”
“How come you are here? My lord so free today?”
“Yu...”
“Sorry, that was rude of me”
“Yu....”
“Look, my very own problem and none of your business, alright!”
“YU!” The Premier forced himself to raise the voice, and bellowing at this friend for the first time in life.

Just how the fire came about, thats how it died down and Duan Yu's hands miserably went to support his throbbing head. Guo Jing took a seat next to him, and touched the latter's shoulder consolingly “She will recover, just taking time”
“Weeks? Months? Or Years?” the man spoke without raising his head.
“Does it matter?”
“It matters because I am going off after the Steward's Autumn Wedding. It matters because Ying Ying supposed to follow and we shall spending Winter at home before returning here in Spring. It matters because after his Lordship marrying her Ladyship, my wife will leave the Palace for good, for we already agreed and planning to start a family” Looking up and staring ahead, Duan Yu remarked bitterly “I reckon, none to happen now”

The Premier couldn't find anything to say, so he make a squeezing gesture. Meanwhile, Guo Jing looking up and staring ahead too, recalling own problem and her trouble, far from over.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“You are too gallant, my lord, but such chivalry cannot go on forever”
“I meant what I said”
“I appreciated it, but my lord must stop now. In any event, I do not belong here, remember?”

Why oh why, the girl kept throwing back everything he said to her in those days?

“It is time for me to go back, anyway” she announced rather coolly, but he took very heatedly.
“No!” he yelled angrily and about to shout when she gave him a pained look and let out the bittersweet smile “My lord don't get it, do you? You just don't understand until today”
“You try to Get and Understand this! She. Cannot. Come. Here. And. Kill. You...!” Guo Jing started furiously only to be interrupted by Huang Rong who revealed calmly “Thanks to Pill of Immortality, I still living and continue breathing. But such life merely on loan and will not last long”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“I am sorry” Guo Jing said quietly to Duan Yu, who blinked blankly at him, “For what?”
“For what happened at my home”

The man blinked again, only this time more focused “If there anyone to blame, then should be myself alone. If I didn't....” Duan Yu trailed off guiltily, but went on to admit readily “I was wrong to leave my wife and the palace, that night. A mistake, great and grave mistake”

Guo Jing has heard flying news and spreading whispers, but he got neither head nor having tail of the story. Also, why Ying Ying came to see Huang Rong at touch of dawn, rather curious and very questionable. However, the Premier not a person to presume or speculating on others, especially their private moments and domestic lives. If Duan Yu wanted to tell, himself willing to listen and shall not judge but it seems his company decided enough said.

“You are not alone in this” Guo Jing addressing Duan Yu, who didn't reply and despite personal wreck, able to sense the other man's growing stress. One of his own hands, went to the shoulder and responded Guo Jing's hand there by returning the squeezing gesture carrying sign of appreciation, also that of concern.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yuyan is worried for Ying Ying, and couldn't concentrate when her heart started to beat furiously and wildly. Blood rushed rapidly to the head, and ready to explode there. Zhao Min too, is distracted and the girl gave a frightful cry when her Ladyship screamed out fearfully, and painfully for no reason at all, as far as the younger girl is concerned. Yuyan's jerky hands dropped everything she holding, and one hand shakily went to her chest, while the other to the head, still screaming.

“Wha...! Sis... Sister!! Sister?! Help!!!” Zhao Min, in turn frantically letting go of her own sewing, and all the embroidery kits fell down. The attending maids raised alarm. There running footsteps, and rushing movements. Soon, the Palace Physicians appearing and gathering in full force, to check and treating her Ladyship who failed to regain consciousness. Yuyan too young to suffer Attack or experiencing Stroke, but then her heart and the flow, close to malfunction.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

In Hibernation, The White Demon sensing Demise soon. Like those who fears Death, The Thing panicked. Since being controlled into dormancy and been unfed for so long, It has weakened beyond resurrection. Still, The White Demon remained a fiery Threat, and forever the unpredictable Danger. The Thing stirred.....

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“What ails her Ladyship now?!”
“The Th... ah, I mean... ” the first one tried but failed to speak properly.
“What?!”
“My lords, please send for the Elder Huang Yaoshi!” the second said hurriedly.
“What?!”
“My lords, only he could control The uh, I mean Her Ladyship ah, condition” next the urgency.
“Control?”
“Pardon me, my lord. I believe the right word is Heal” came the hasty explanation.
“What the heck....?!”
“Are you guys Physicians, or bunch of....?!”
“Stop it, my lord. Please!”
“My lord, do something besides roaring their heads off!!”

There so much shouting and yelling, and screaming too when a small voice raised above all chaos, “Premier Guo” All eyes swung to Zhao Min who, seemed to be the most dignified when she expressing “He is martially talented, and skillfully trained in pugilism, isn't he? Different field, but physical attainment does relate to spiritual achievement if I am not wrong”

She, who exposed to variety and countless notoriety. Also She, once upon a time staying in Ming Sect and saw methods or witnessing states of emergency where things were done oddly, in the name of Life or matter relating Death. Never mind taboo or whatsoever.

“Well, don't just stand there!”
“Summon the Lord Guo over here, now!!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Although the man able to read pulse and detecting ailment or sickness, Guo Jing neither proper Physician nor true Healer. He transferring the spiritual element and physical flow over to her Ladyship but still, failed to recover the latter. Duan Yu is present, joined forces to revive her Ladyship with his friend together. Their combinations although impressive, also unsatisfactory and produced negative result. At last and giving up the efforts, the Premier said to his Lordship's father “I will issue The Kingdom's Notice immediately, to request for the Healer”
“What if he ignores it, given his character? Also, Elder Huang Yaoshi not easily located to be subjected” Duan Yu spoke up considerably, and Yang Xiao replied factually, “The old man cares for the lass. He will come for her Ladyship”
“But then again, such Notice will only reveal her Ladyship throughout the Kingdom. His Lordship yet to announce such formality and the Palace cannot simply up with official statement” the younger brother cautioned his eldest sibling.
“What about sending Rangers that working discreetly, and whose moves secretive?” Zhao Min blurted suddenly, again drawing all eyes and she went on rather cynically “Rich Family and Titled Man afforded to pay handsomely to use their service. Or like employing them to perform all kind of Stuff and countless sort of Thing. I do no know what the palace or you peoples call them, though”
“MinMin....” Lady Mu moved slowly towards the young girl, and the Lady Hua sighed, then addressing steadily to her husband “Just do it, my lord”


Yang Xiao threw Guo Jing a look and the Premier nodded and bowed, before retreating. Duan Yu, seeing there not much he could do to improve the situation further, excused himself. The first family to follow suit but then Zhao Min protested, wanting to remain but is vetoed by both Lady Hua and Lady Mu. Upset, the girl stomped off with her maids trailing meekly behind. Having no wish for further scene, or to make current circumstance worst, they wisely and unitedly, see hear and say no Evil. After all, given her Ladyship's predicament, the Yangs' must give ways to the Child Bride, who their best Hope of producing Kingdom's Heir and delivering the Spare.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yang Guo awoke suddenly, and startlingly. He wiped off perspiration on his forehead and blinked into darkness to wait for the moment passed, before standing up and went to open the window. There, he felt the rush of night air but instead of freshness he experienced nervousness. He is not a man easily influenced, but at that point his Lordship couldn't help whispering anxiously “My Lady....?” And It came suddenly, and startlingly like the way he awoke earlier. He saw The Thing stirred.... And watched as The White Demon torturing Her from within. “No!!” he shouted agitatedly, and the image simply faded, leaving space and emptiness. He is brought back to the present when the Steward charged into the room moments later, “Guo!”

Yang Kang found his Lordship shivering, and realized the latter suffering from nightmare. He summoned heat to warm his cousin “My lord?”
“Aye...”
“I didn't know you got habit of sleepwalking”
“I don't”
“Bad dream?”
“Yeah”
“About her Ladyship?”

When Yang Guo jerked to shoot Yang Kang a narrowing look, the latter said quietly “Last war, when I parted company with Er Lang and left South to ride back alone, while sheltering from the heavy winter, I dreamed about Zhao Min.... Following my instinct and the heart, I rushed home despite the bad weather....” There a pause, before the Steward continued softly “If my lord feels it in your bones that her Ladyship is... well, I suggest we racing all the way to the Palace after this”
“What about Wuji and Chong?”
“We can write to them from here tomorrow, and I am sure they understand”

Not for first time, the full weight of duty and heavy sense of obligation, rested on his shoulder. A man just cannot be at all places at one go. Even if he is to start the journey now, at such ungodly hours and crazily traveling nonstop, it still taking them weeks to reach the Palace. He did that once, and the poor horse died soon after while himself took many days to recover. Something he wants no repeat and vowed never to do again. While at it, Yang Guo recalled his father away when the mother dreadfully sick once and unable to reach Home. He also remembered own Parents were absent from the Kingdom for ages, when himself at thirteen years old, was seriously injured during one of the Palace Hunts and lain unconscious for months.

“If we to go home straight, I do not know when I will be conducting another outing, given your timetables and my responsibilities....” Yang Guo miserably trailed off there, unable to go on and Yang Kang took pity on his cousin, who obviously torn between Work and Love. Honestly, the case very delicate, and also dangerous because involving his Lordship. As for her Ladyship, the Steward is torn too, as torn as any Gentleman would when comes to woman they generally or relatively, associating with. All these while, Yang Guo supportively and loyally beside Yang Kang, whenever comes to the cruel controversy concerning himself taking a child as bride, plus more if thinking from boyhood growing to adulthood. Now, he should do the same, or shouldn't he? Anyway, there is no solid proof but just his strong suspicion.

“They be coming to my Wedding, and we shall see them. Guo, we will make it up to them, we... we...” Yang Kang tried hard and best, but failed to go on. What his cousin said true all along. Being the Spare, himself never suffered the same pressure as the Heir. The Steward recalled his life always tolerant, and often lenient compared to Yang Guo. Remembered too, that he can dropped everything behind during moment of temper and walked away abruptly without backward glance. Not that Yang Kang irresponsible person or being unreliable, but one of his many flaws, that been corrected and long abandoned. As for his Lordship, whatever he doing or deciding, the man must thinking once, considering twice and meditating thrice, like now.

Meantime, his Lordship felt loads better after hearing from Zhang Sanfeng about his parents' past and their union. The Father used measure and applied scheme, to wed his guilty as charged Mother, which himself going to do pretty same with Wang Yuyan. The difference is, their consummation much more darker. Compare to predecessors' matrimony and scandal, whose discreet liaisons and private affairs merely illicit businesses and just sexual outrages. Really, Lord Yang Guo of Kingdom going to set most notorious record, or ready to create the monstrous history, depending on opinion, for having a Bride whose past Unspeakable, and secret Unmentionable.

“My lord....”
“They came to my Father, and the Kingdom's aid”

Without Yang Guo saying, speaking and explaining further, Yang Kang understood grimly. One of those courtly things, and pugilistic stuffs, where respectable code and honorable mode of conduct must be observed and cannot afford to by pass.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Why did you purposely sending them to their death?!” Xiong Ba bellowed at Yaoyue who reached out steadily, meaning seductively, to pacify the Conqueror via her trailing fingers and wandering hands.
“I didn't, and how do you know?”
“I sensed their demise” was the subdued answer, like a cat saw the dangling fish.
“And now?” came the tempting question and unspoken invitation.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The Lord Guo has never been so tired and overly exhausted like now. Mentally drained too. Imagine the poor but determined man to persuade Huang Rong who refused to eat, without success. However, for the sake of giving face or just to get rid of him, the girl merely took a sip of soup. Next, he is worried for Ying Ying who unsettled and concerned for Duan Yu who woebegone. Followed by her Ladyship's ailment and handling next requirement. Don't forget, there more and more Foreigners to attend or to entertain, the faraway Envoys turning up not one, two or three, but by far greater numbers. Then there Court and Assembly to tackle, Correspondences and Documents to sort out, Four Households to manage and to chair. Plus Kins nagging at his single yet compromised status and Relations yakking at her unofficial yet rightful position that had him fuming soundlessly Think myself don't want to make an honest woman out of her? They are ceaseless with complaints and His list went on endlessly. Stepping into Master Chamber, the Premier refused to bother his mind more or longer, by shutting down everything. Dismissing Zhong Ling yawningly, he about to hit pillow sleepily without removing his official clothes and changing the formal layers when sudden brightness and expanding whiteness snapped himself into full alertness.

“Hua Wuque” the tiredness forgotten, and his exhaustion missing.
“So good to see and very glad to meet again, Guo Jing of the Kingdom” the owner of said name fanning lightly and smiling serenely, as though visiting and greeting an old friend at an appointed date.
“What are you doing here?” the man overlooks his manner and gesture altogether, just like the first time.
“I missed you”

Guo Jing blinked, and is speechless. The Guardian of Heavenly Sword watched on as colors of embarrassment rushing to surface, and witnessed all sort of stupid thoughts and foolish ideas one could be concluding, or misinterpreting “I am not an Homosexual but purely, and genuinely Heterosexual. However, I chose not to mate, or to breed. I am still a Virgin like yourself, if want to know”

Colors heightened and noticeably deepened, as the Premier looked elsewhere, for moment of composure. As for Hua, shouldn't be teasing like what just did. “Alright, I be serious now. You have to allow Star Deity back to Yin Realm”
“Never!”
“She is dying. You don't want a Corpse Bride, or do you?”
“Nay!”
“You humans so pathetic, and very emotional. Not to mention having or possessing, worst imagination ever”
“Look, if you wants to help me to save her, do so freely and voluntarily. If not just Shut up and Go away!”
“Temper, temper. Remember the last time?”
“Please”
“I am the Guardian of Heavenly Sword, not God of Love and Marriage. I cannot arrange your Fate, nor change her Destiny. Her life is indeed, on loan. Whether in The Kingdom or at Yin Realm, Princess coming or No show, Star Deity will not live, or last for long”

Guo Jing opened and closed his mouth several times, and watched Hua Wuque moving forward like what in slow motion. He blinked presently, and realized himself seated on bed leaning against the headboard. “You fainted” came the statement and somewhat kindly, continued “Understandable” to which the Premier didn't reply. After all, what there left for him to say?

“Guo Jing”

He didn't feel like responding but closing his eyes, resignedly “What?”
“The remaining poison in your body” Hua Wuque reminded mysteriously and Guo Jing opening his eyes to hear “Use it to go against the Star Princess when she comes for Star Deity. The poison itself not dangerous but enough to alarm her highness, in manner and fashion of speaking. Star Sect is not much a martial school, but house of poisons. Their strokes nothing special, but the skills venomous, that making Star Members pretty impressive”
“Why are you telling me this? And just now....” Guo Jing spoke up and trailed off, in confusion. The man always confused when comes to this fella.
“All that woman wants is the Pill of Immortality. Despite being Kingdom's Number One, the truth is you are no match against wiles and tricks and... ah well, never mind. Lets make it short. The tactic used is to shock, and the strategy catching her off guard. By the way, I am sure the peoples here tired of blood and of violent encounter, so why not settle for stylish confrontation instead of killing episode” Hua paused for break and then went on “Channel the poison into one place, and forced it all out into her highness during your exchanging palm to palm blow. Then show off your Heaven and Man as One, not Dugu Nine Swordsmanship. Believe me, martial strokes hopeless here. Then trust me, her highness will never bother her ex messenger again if witnessing your elemental feats. Also, time to get rid for the poison anyway. How you dealing, and living with it is beyond me. Oh, last but not least, mention my name and she shall flee”

Guo Jing processed whatever could. Meanwhile, Hua Wuque took a seat on the stool beside the bedside without invitation. The Premier noticed the closeness, and cannot help but wondering the Guardian's age. “I am very much older than yourself but we Heavenly Zone Figures good at maintaining youth, and keeping shape”

Again, Guo Jing has no reply. Neither he felt like conversing.

“You know, I am not supposed to tell but I very sad to see you like this”
“Stop beating round the bush and go straight to the point”
“Blood of a Phoenix”
“Huh?!”
“I hate to say over and over, but you humans are so....” the line is cuts impatiently by “Where to find Blood of a Phoenix?!”
“From a Phoenix, of course. Surely not the Eagle and definitely not the Condor, or a Hawk. Don't think Chicken and please forget Duck”
“Where can I find Phoenix then?”
“I have got no idea and never seen one flying around”
“Hua Wuque!”
“Guo Jing, think hard first, and tell me next, Who for the Record, or in entire History, ever seen Phoenix?”
“None”
“Exactly”
“But you said...!” the man started demandingly only to have Hua returned favor by cutting “I know what I said. You including others in the Kingdom and rest of the Universe, aware that Phoenix a mythical bird, or a legendary creature. It is also famously and widely believed, that its blood can bring Dead to Life”
“But you said....” Guo Jing repeated, and worked up into something, or nothing himself cannot decide which is which, and Hua Wuque robbed the man of his steam by “Yes, I know what I said, and indeed, I am telling you all which supposed not to” The Guardian then snapped his fan close and lowering it “Good night time, Guo Jing of the Kingdom. So sweet dream”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

When he woke up, messy state and sorry sight. Urgh, what sweet dream? Bad dream more like it! The Premier is befuddled, until he notices something lying on his bed. He wasn't dreaming, for Hua Wuque had left his fan behind. The moment he touched it, Guo Jing underwent sensation after sensation, and experiencing the stage of... sixth sense?

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

At the Palace of the Kingdom, Ying Ying refused visitors, Yuyan still unconscious. Zhao Min too affected. Both Lady Hua and Lady Mu lost weight, worrying for the girls while their husbands losing sleeps over what befallen their wives, not to mention family chaos.

“Still no news about the Heretical Healer”
“No my lord”
“The Kingdom is vast place, brother. Meantime, I have written to our sibling the General, asking him for help and requesting our nephews to look around as well, while on their way here”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Inside Prime Household, Huang Rong been marking the dates, and counting hours left. Lately, there been visitors, mostly the Premier's relations and kins who appeared in group, or with company as though as been scheduled. Now and then, her friends. Among the family members, Guo Xiang whom herself got along most, but instead of being positive, Huang Rong responded negatively. As for her fellow maids, even Cheng Ying failed to bring the enthusiasm back. Then it happened, really happened – at the garden, to be precise. Qing er was walking towards Huang Rong, let out a startled cry before reaching the latter. The patrolling guards instinctively raised Alarm and Security instantly alerted. It was the same old Intruding scene, yet new with different aspect. Instead of grabbing Huang Rong the target, the Trespasser holding Qing er as hostage.

“No, don't harm her!” she tried to rise hurriedly and forced herself to stand, without support.
“Come with me then”

Before she could open her mouth, or move, a steely voice beat her to it, “My lady not going anywhere” and momentarily halting her effort. Eyes widening, and mouth agape, Huang Rong blinked at the Premier who turned up with what seems to her, the entire Guos' family and clan. How can, or since when, these peoples be so quick? As for Yaoyue, she eyed her ex Messenger shrewdly, and assessed the man thoroughly. The girl knew how the Princess's speedy mind worked. Facing her former Mistress again, the mind equally fast.

“I go willingly and freely, with your highness! Please, your highness, please don't harm these peoples!” Huang Rong begged the Princess Yaoyue of Star Sect.
“Oh? What about them? What about him?” The Princess tightening on Qing er who winced visibly.
“They won't be able to do anything.... He cannot stop me from leaving.... Please your highness, spare Qing er, and you can take me away at once” Huang Rong started to move towards them. She is as weak as can be, for one who didn't eat these days. Her slowness equal to clumsiness but unbelievably, she managed in straight line. They understood what she trying to do, which foolish yet noble. They knew, she will die once leaving the palace. The saying One for All.

And All for One.

“Miss Huang, you think can come and go you like? Besides, may I remind you are bonded” Guo Polu, another Guo Jing's many cousins and one of the Palace Treasurers spoke up.
“I am sorry, so very sorry not enough in Treasury to repay the Palace, but that's all I have” came the not so adequate apologize.
“Miss Huang, you think we in the Kingdom give a damn about that? We have rules and regulations, got systems and laws. Since you based here, in your case bonded, you are subjected like we all do” Guo Xiang snapped at her. She who did thing and amended stuff, no way allowing her efforts to go wasted for nothing in return.
“If you really want to die, then die here. No need to follow her back and die there” Guo Fu said. Well, she is Guo Fu, after all. Not practically right, but not necessary wrong either.
“My lord, please... please....” Huang Rong pleaded with Guo Jing who closing in deliberately.
“She cruelly banished you. Your fellow realms viciously abandoned you” came the reply.

The rest were stirred by the harsh information. There many murmurs, and more still, condemnations to come which too much and very hard to put down here, you know. The bottom line is, Everybody in Prime Household and Everyone present unwilling to let her go while Man refused to lose his Bride. As for Yaoyue, who lacks patience and with usual temper, raised up her hand and the palm about to strike Qing er as warning. At the same time Guo Jing waved his sleeve to hit out and something swooshed across the space. Instead of the maid, Yaoyue's blow only came to meet the fan, which seemed to carry hidden Power and delivering unseen Force of it's own. Startled, the princess was caught off guard and stunned to register an item belonging to the Guardian of Heavenly Sword. First the Pill, now the Fan! Who is He, and What his special connection with Hua Wuque? Upon the distraction, Qing er seizing opportunity to flee, suddenly aimed conveniently where hurting and shaming most. You see, when she's good, meaning really and truly good. But when she's bad, way better and damn wicked!

“Ouch! .. Argh!!” Yaoyue certainly didn't expect this, and cursed herself for being neglectful. Next she insulted the peoples with language so abusive, and absolutely vulgar that the hearers failed to register whatsoever. Qing er jerked off the opposite side and as she sought escape, pulled the surprised Huang Rong along with her to meet The Premier coming to them halfway and retrieving the fallen fan.

“Qing er, are you alright?!” Guo Jing asked urgently.
“I am fine” she replied calmly, and placed Huang Rong into his waiting arms. He looked at her, “My lady?” but the latter's seemed oblivious, and her eyes on someone. The someone stop mouthing seeing no effect, but noticing all attentions seemed to focus at somebody, or rather, the couple. Yaoyue together with Spectators, didn't miss the man's intimate greeting, nor his possessive gesture.

“I see you snared a rich and wealthy man”
“No, he my master and the employer here”
“And yet, he called and addressed you as “my lady”, hmm?”
“Err...”

A motioning sign from the Lord Guo, and all either wisely, or instinctively retreated. Guo Jing then handed Huang Rong back to Qing er who tried to take the girl with her, but the latter stubbornly remained. Guo Fu and Guo Xiang, mutually reacting as one by joining forces, and together with the maid, succeeded removing Huang Rong. Yaoyue realized what happened, and summoning all she has, and got, to begin attack. He stood ready for the poisonous palm, and everything went according to Hua Wuque's plan where the Princess thoroughly rocked by the shocking impact. Pushed backwards by male force, and confronted by own creation, Yaoyue's finger hit out on herself to prevent the spreading, resulting own immobilization. Her highness then could only come up with a wrathful, or the fearful “You!”

“Guo Jing, Premier of the Kingdom, greetings to the Princess Yaoyue of Yin Realm” came the flowery manner of introduction and courtly fashion of a gentleman.
“Guo Jing?!” she echoed and with gesture of releasing attempt with malicious intent, there seemed a colorful atmosphere and the poisonous atmosphere, and instead of martial strokes, the streams of elemental energy Metal emerged to form “Shield” while Wood appeared to create “Wind” to outclass Yaoyue's “Rainbows of Venomous Stars”
“You heard of my name? From Who, and Where? Ou Yang Feng of the Kingdom? Or Hua Wuque of Heavenly Zone??” Funny, Guo Jing didn't know has smoothness in him, until now.

Yaoyue didn't bother to reply, and swung swiftly to leave the place before herself being shot down or blown off. The Star Mistress loves to turn tail, anyway. As though like in dream, the Spectators watched her highness panicked and vanished. They woke up, when a gasping sound roused them, and all eyes swung to Qing er who, struggled to stop Huang Rong from fainting, or falling onto the ground.

CHAPTER 37 SLEEPING BEAUTIES AND MIRACLE BABY

“Let me take her Ladyship away”
“No!”

@@@@@@@@@

“Miss Huang is dying”
“No!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Madame, you are pregnant”
“No!”

[author]

Hey, author! It looks like the plot is thickening! Can't wait for Yang Guo to get back to the palace. Wonder what his first meeting with Yuyan will be like now that he knows she is the White Clawed Demon. Funny thing is, love is blind. He was shocked at first, and then he simply accepted the fact the she was the demon. And he even tried to learn from Wuming how to keep the Dragon Sabre from killing Yuyan.. As ruler of the Kingdom, does he not have a responsibility to his subjects and his people? As ruler, he should kill the demon to prevent future attacks on his people. And when will the romantic scene between my favorite couple occur?!

Love always blind... and i cannot let him kill her... i don't mind dragon girl murder her though...

romantic? wait wait..... soon soon!

[Melanie]

Hey, a nice twist I didn't expect! Both Huang Rong and Wang Yuyan need the Blood of Phoenix! Now their men have to battle it out. Even if it's borrowed time, I am sure Yang Guo and Guo Jing will take whatever amount of time they are given to be with their women. After all, borrowed time is better than no time at all..

Hua Wuque is quite funny in this chapter. I can't help but think of Hugo Ng in TVB's 1988 version of The Legendary Siblings (just borrowed the series from my cousin and loved Hua Wuque in there!). The Hua Wuque in the series is so serious, but so handsome in his white outfit!

[author]

Hey, a nice twist I didn't expect! Both Huang Rong and Wang Yuyan need the Blood of Phoenix! Now their men have to battle it out. Even if it's borrowed time, I am sure Yang Guo and Guo Jing will take whatever amount of time they are given to be with their women. After all, borrowed time is better than no time at all..

Hua Wuque is quite funny in this chapter. I can't help but think of Hugo Ng in TVB's 1988 version of The Legendary Siblings (just borrowed the series from my cousin and loved Hua Wuque in there!). The Hua Wuque in the series is so serious, but so handsome in his white outfit!

Battle? err.... never mind....

my HWQ here is not the GL's hwq but yes he is as handsome as any HWQ in the series, whoever they are....

Now.....

CHAPTER 37 SLEEPING BEAUTIES AND MIRACLE BABY

You know, It always started with Once upon a time, in the land far far away, a beautiful princess so and so until the handsome prince came. Beginning with either the beautiful princess cursed with Sleeping spell, or bothered by evil Wizard or threatened by scary Dragon, or simply to do with bad Stepmother, or wicked Witch, or queer Man and not forgetting, also a Fairy Godmother. Then, there sometimes a talking Beast, or the corny Frog, to name two examples. To cut It short, in the End, the princess and her prince often lives happily ever after. It is just a Tale, you see, and usually meant for lying adult and cheating grownup sending little children good night and into sweet dream. But come on, do please wake up now and lets get back to the Story of The Kingdom.

The angry and ashamed Princess Yaoyue of Yin Realm returned to Star Sect huffing and puffing. At the same time, her highness is bewildered, Where did he get It from? And the baffling question, How can his body remained immune? Of course, there no answer so the Star Mistress about to vent fury and throwing tantrum when a Figure suddenly and magically, materialized before herself.

“Guardian!” she gasped, between fright and disbelief while the Figure said “The Pill of Immortality belongs to me, and I bestowed to Kingdom's Number One who chose to revive Star Deity with it's power and force”

Her highness opened her mouth, but failed to speak so she closed it back and the Figure continued as though commenting the weather, “Stay away from your ex Messenger, or else you will have me to deal with. Harming and hurting Star Deity means insulting and challenging Hua Wuque of Heavenly Zone”

If the threat comes from an unknown Member of the Realm or Zone, Yaoyue couldn't care less and likely to attack tempestuously, or madly but it happens to be from the Guardian of Heavenly Sword. Beings, both Yin and Yang, plus Creatures from the Zones, fears the weapon. Although Hua Wuque neither Owner nor Master, but not everybody or anyone can simply be it's Guardian. Together with the Dragon Saber, these weapons are meant to Control and to Eliminate, in order to balance Nature, and maintaining Universe.

“I see we understand each other for now, and we shall always respect one another in the future, shall we not?”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The White Demon is not done, and up for another havoc when steely wills and fiery streaks of a Maiden refused to take Its crap anymore, and decides confronting The Thing and its darkness, “Stop it!”
“Or else?”
“I will fight you until the end”
“Your living force no match against my eternal power”
“We shall see”

Light battled Darkness like one cannot stop a setting Sun from going down, giving way to the rising Blackness. The Battle is foul, like a nefarious meeting in Nether Zone and more heinous than Hell itself. Human versus Inhumanity, where Good failing and weakening against Evil. Wang Yuyan more than willing to meet Doom without Fear, but the White Demon wanted living and continued surviving, with Time. A person who unable to die naturally, yet unfit to exist properly, is a person cursed and condemned. Her Ladyship done lots of wrongs as Divine Fairy of Yin Realm, but for one naturally innocent, and originally naive, was misled and being misguided, next having cheated and later getting hunted, really deserving all these?

“No” A commanding voice from nowhere and The White Demon vanished like one turning tails, leaving Wang Yuyan to seek the Source. The same voice ordered, “Sleep”
“Who are you?”
“You really wanted to know?”
“Yes”
“You might regret it”
“No, I will not”

The voice formed the goddess like figure of Dragon Girl of the Heavenly Zone, and Yuyan gasped, “Guardian!”
“Divine Fairy”
“Guardian, why didn't you just kill me and be done with it?!”
“Sleep”
“I don't understand”

Dragon Girl didn't reply, but Yuyan saw herself ailing, the image of his worried Mother and the concerned Father, vision of a stressful and the burnout Yang Guo. Not only Her Ladyship understood but noticed and realizing more than necessary. Yuyan is no Seer, but yes, female Intuition.

“You love him”

Again, Dragon Girl didn't reply, and before Divine Fairy could witnessing more, the Lady Guardian disappeared, leaving Yuyan alone. Despite his other woman didn't betray the man, her Ladyship sensed She the Source who informed his Lordship about Her, and instinctively the Bride picturing Them kissing at Heavenly Zone. Then walking hand in hand, side by side, in the Kingdom. Is there reason for jealousy? He a man, after all, given all rights and the open temptations. Guarding the Heart gravely and shutting next thought contemptuously, Wang Yuyan closed her eyes and fell into deep slumber.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The features serene, and her countenance dreamy when the First Family and Zhao Min paid a visit to her Ladyship currently. With undiminished Beauty and spellbinding air, they couldn't help but recalling a certain Fable that beginning with It's famous opening line Once upon a time.....

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Huang Rong halted and dared not going closer. Based on past experience, Man will only appear to stop her. While at it, the poor girl neither to proceed, nor backing off. Unlike Divine Fairy's case, yet Star Deity's fate similar where hanging between Life and Death. Coming to this close, but without reaching the End also considered cursed and condemned. Like Divine Fairy Wang Yuyan, however, Star Deity Huang Rong also done lots of wrongs, but then again, her origin being a member of Star Sect and the messenger of Yaoyue. The Princess brought the girl up, so it is wrong for one to be loyal, dedicated and devoted to one's Mistress?

Sensing no longer alone, Huang Rong jerked to the Source but instead of the Man, stood a “Guardian!”
“Star Deity”
“You come to retrieve the Pill of Immortality, so I shall die finally”
“Do you really want to die?”
“Yes, time to go and am ready long ago”
“You need not to go, as long as the Pill remained with you”
“Guardian, please allow me to rest in peace”
“What about your friends?”
“Their life goes on”
“What about Guo Jing?”
“He has nothing to lose”
“He will stand to lose his Bride. You loved the man once, why not giving him second chance?”

He never gave her any Chance at all. Man rejected love Opportunity so woman retracted in Dignity. Huang Rong has since learned never to blame, or tried hating Guo Jing. They were initially wrong side and basically the opposing ground. While at it, he got poisoned and herself suffered humiliation. As to date, feeling that long over, better left buried and their past link or the present bond, let be forgotten. Meantime, what the saying again?

“Too late”
“Better late than never”
“Water and Oil do not mix”
“But they can coexist in harmony”
“I do not belong in the Kingdom”
“You belonged to him the moment he gave you the Pill”
“No. He was clueless and being ignorant”
“But he is not the piece of wood now, is he?”
“Guardian” she begged and Hua Wuque sighed, “There still moments left to consider, so do think again”

Alone, poor Huang Rong is to wait. Sometimes, prolonging one's life merely extending one's misery.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Guo Jing sitting on the bed, holding her cold hand in his warm one, and watched as the girl lain unconscious. Guo Xiang and Qing er stood behind him. With them, maids and other attendants. Even Guo Fu around, with Guo Polu and rest of closest kins. The Physicians unable to revive her, and himself failed to recover Huang Rong like the way didn't regain her Ladyship. And just like Wang Yuyan of The Kingdom, Star Deity of Yin Realm remained attractive and her loveliness reminded all present of a Folklore that beginning with It's famous opening line Once upon a time....

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yang Guo and Yang Kang took their leave, and Zhang San Feng of Wudang saw them to the horses personally. His Lordship is startled and the Steward being off guard when out of sudden Zhang addressing and presenting an item on his hand “My lord, this is your Father's. So rightfully belonging to you as well”

“This” happens to be Seal of Jiangnan, that both amassed and accessed the Estate's income. The cousins gaped and gasped, “How...?!” Then they jerked to look at Zhang who said calmly to his Lordship, “Your Father gave me to maintain and for upkeep Wudang in those early and struggling day, frugal time during expanding. To cut it short, Yang Xiao told your Grandfather his Seal got lost. Since personal wealth and private property, the Palace Treasury have no authority checking finances or following transactions. Your Grandfather got lots more wealths and owned many other possessions to worry about it, I guessed, and I supposed couldn't be bothered by his son's missing item. In a way the Lord punishing his Heir by overlooking, which rather funny considering this our secret and the private joke. Since Wudang gained independence via the fees and generating trade through producing means, I stopped using the fund and started repaying what we owed plus interest. I think in a year or so, Wudang should clears it's debt”
“No! Elder Zhang, please consider all settled!”
“Now now, Guo er, not everything for granted. Wudang already free rent and non taxable. Also neither hard term nor harsh condition over the principal sum and period repayment, right?”
“Err....”
“Come my lord, let us not argue about money. Your father and I never did” turning to the Steward, “Kang er, I am sorry now have another account to keep and to manage, that is if his Lordship passing the Seal over to yourself. By the way, I am quite lousy with numbers and horrible with the figures, so should there be discrepancies, do not hesitate to question myself”
“Err....”
“Time to say goodbye, my lords. Remember to convey my warmest regards to our Leader friends”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

He is satisfied at the siblings' training and their rapid progress, about to drill them the next stage when having trouble concentrating, “Elder?”
“We stop here”
“And continue tomorrow?”
“No, I won't be seeing you two for a while”
“Elder thinking to visit Sister again?”

Now that it is being mentioned, and sensing her Ladyship needing himself, Huang Yaoshi said “Yes”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Guo Jing entered his Study moodily and found a relaxing Figure sitting, nay, not sitting but lying comfortably on one of the couches.

“Please” the Premier pleaded. He who never cried, since maturity and reaching adulthood. Not even when his Teacher passed away.
“My fan”
“Wuque”
“Guo Jing, I have done my best, and give all, that could”
“Just. Tell. Me. Where. To. Get. It!”
“Such knowledge beyond my ability and out of capability”
“Then why mentioned It! Why?! Why gave Hope only to Rob me next?!! Why?!!!”

Hua Wuque didn't reply, but merely put out his hand, a gesture of asking and in this case, his fan. In one rare anger, and moment of unknown temper, Guo Jing furiously flung the Guardian's possession across the space. The fan hits the wall soundly, then fell flat with equal loudness. Still, Hua Wuque didn't say anything, and the Premier regained his senses. The man uttered, “Sorry” pathetically and squatting unconsciously, ending up on the cold floor. “Sorry” Guo Jing repeated, regretting the tantrum and still repeating “Sorry” as the Guardian of Heavenly Sword approached him silently. Then sitting quietly side by side, fanning lightly to cool both of them. Well, it is Summer and the season a hottest one, isn't it? And funny, since when the fella picked up fan without moving, or himself failed to register? Also, don't you think it is kind of awkward to have two blokes on the floor, closely and .....?
“You really need to control that imagination of yours. Hard to believe that once upon a time, yourself being piece of Wood”

Guo Jing hides his face in both hands, and the company remarked, “I still can see the ears, reddish, heated, sizzling....”
“Stop teasing me!” the Premier hissed, doesn't know whether chagrined or tetchy, without removing the hands.
“I am not”
“Go away”

When Guo Jing eventually lifted up his head, he sitting all alone on the floor, instead of pissed off, feeling idiotic and experiencing foolishness.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Ying Ying seized by sickness, and close to fainting.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“I heard something happened at Prime Residence again”
“No harm done, and no one hurt, my lord. Was settled appropriately and South Household not at all disturbed”
“How is Miss Huang?”
“She is unconscious”
“Like her Ladyship?”
“Yes, my lord”

Yang Xiao sighed, and appeared thoughtful. He knew the Premier well, and will not sound the latter's individual undertakings. It is time for Guo Jing to settle down, anyway. Just bit tricky that his choice of Bride not Native of Kingdom. Himself has nothing against Beings of the Realm, believing Love is blind, and transcending all. Indeed, his Lordship's father aware too much of this particular fact and the sensitive truth. “Still no news?”
“No, my lord”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“My lords!” Linghu Chong of Mount Hua rushed forward to greet the cousins. Joy and happiness written all over the leader's face, so much so that the young leader forgot to observe ceremony or marking gesture.
“Chong”
“Why didn't you write, or something?! I am not... I mean, we at Mount Hua here, not prepared...!!”
“Now now, a warm and friendly welcome from you will do us good enough”
“But of course! Just that....”
“It is alright, Chong. How about just offering us a free night stay and your simple cooked meal?”
“Oh yes, but only for a night?”
“We are to see Wuji as well, after this”
“Then we need to rush back the Palace, for Kang to prepare and getting ready, for his Autumn Wedding”
“Ah, right!”

That night after dining and before retiring, the three sat down to chat. Yang Guo and Yang Kang got updated by Chong on the pugilistic news. Since the cousins are true Nobles and not really Pugilists, they are prudent not to mention Weapons and Guardians. Soon the Leader learned Dongfang Bubai indeed executed by his Lordship, and was also informed of Twin Demon “White” and “Black” punishment. Before, it was highly suspected Invincible East died by Negation impact, but having none to justify the case. As for the following double deaths, Pugilists and Officers got no doubt for Yilin of Mount Heng stood as witness, while the Seven Freaks of South did their part spreading fact and delivering truth. As for the situation at Loveless Valley, both Yang Guo and Yang Kang saw no reason to alarm their friend, or the people in general, by addressing Sirens, Vampires, Zombies etcetera, unnecessarily. In any event, these circumstances considered Taboo subjects, like one regarded Sexual matters. So Chong was only told on matter concerning Security by mere manner and the young leader astute not to ask more question.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The next morning, Yang Kang said to Chong, “Remember to turn up at my wedding early”
“Definitely. And when you see Wuji, tell him I am going to dare him drinking. Heh, bet he cannot last until five”
“How disappointing, for I am thinking to have ten rounds with him”
“Ten eh, my lord Steward”
“How about you twenty, me at five and Kang on one”
“Unfair!”
“Be considerate, my friend. I have to handle other guests while he got to tackle rest visitors. Wouldn't do for us to lose face by getting drunk and falling flat”
“Ha ha ha!!!”

Their easy going host laughing his head off, and the equally humored cousins joining him, thankful and grateful that the man didn't once, mentioning topic or touching subject on private life.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Days later, Duan Yu was informed of his wife's morning sickness, and her daily fainting. The man is startled, as startled as can be. The husband counted backwards, to the day where there an adventure in a bath tub and Ying Ying returned to change only got waylaid by him to do something else first. Presently, he doesn't know whether she later took preparation or not. You see, men usually never bother to take precaution, leaving women to deal with aftermath, and later depending on cases, whether blessing result or damning consequence.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

They at a gathering, and their meeting long overdue.

“Is my Lord Guo getting engaged?” this suddenly, and unexpectedly from Prince Huodu of Persia State and Guo Jing shot the Prince Yeluqi a flashing look, but the latter managed to stare back without symptom of guilt.
“Say, who the lucky bride to be? It cannot be one of the princesses, or the aristocratic ladies, I am very sure. So may we know who she is?” asked Prince Kublai of Mongol Empire speculatively, causing the Premier to shift his attention to the latter. Yeluqi too, glanced at Kublai but didn't join the two princes into grilling the man.

The way the Lord Guo sees it, not only the Palace received tidings and news, but these Foreigners also got wind of informations and happenings. Before Guo Jing could think of a reply, a smooth voice broke in “All will be reveal in good time, and with the right moment, your highnesses. In any event, we should be speaking about the Steward's Wedding and Autumn Bride, shouldn't we? Talking about the Premier's Engagement or speculating his intended would be an insult to the Groom-to-be and all party concerned, wouldn't it?”

Guo Jing blinked at Song Qingshu who smiled at him first, then eyed the princes casually next, one by one. Song's position at the Palace nothing to brag about, but still a rising Member of Court and the ranking Subject of Kingdom, holding own Office and managing major Division. And since the Premier didn't sound his fellow courtier for intruding, the princes decided not to make up or kicking off, a scene.

“Pardon us”
“Please excuse us”

Without waiting for ceremony or marking gesture, the two highnesses leisurely moved away. Yeluqi, however, observed civility and nodded saying “Later, then” stiffly maybe, but befittingly and Guo Jing returned his nod and answering “Yes” neutrally. Song nodded too, and replying in his fashion. The two Gentlemen watched on as the Foreigner walking away until they saw him no more. Turning to his company, “Brother Song”
“Lord Guo”
“You.....”
“...already tried my best and wasn't bitter losing to you. Guess there certain thing never meant to be” At that, Song gestured and retreated, soon mingling with fellow courtiers and disappearing into the crowds.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“My lords!” Zhang Wuji's greeting exactly like that of Linghu Chong.
“I know, I know this is an unexpected visit, so no need to feel guilty about lacking preparation or without comfort. We come to see you, not to enjoy luxury”

Unlike his friend, however, Zhang remembered himself and recalled the cousins' station. He about to mark ceremony, when Yang Guo stopped his gesture with, “We are friends, aren't we?”
“We are in the open, so should be free and casual. Besides, this is Ming Sect, and not the Palace”

That night and catching up, Zhang asked during one of their conversations, “So who took over during your absence?” Like Chong, Wuji stayed from personal question and kept away intrusive matter.
“Guo Jing. Do you remember him?”
“Well yes, of course! He is the Premier now, isn't he?”
“Yes. We promoted him before coming out”
“A good choice and wise decision, my lords. When back to the Palace, my warmest regards, and the heartiest congratulations to the Lord Guo”
“Certainly”
“Now, how about us sharing adventures and exchanging news?”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The next day, before parting company, Yang Kang reminded Zhang the way himself did with Chong, “Remember to turn up at my wedding early”
“I am never late, my lord, so don't worry”
“Say, how many round can you take?”
“None”
“Excuse me?!”
“I, Zhang Wuji of Ming Sect, am not a drunkard like Leader Linghu Chong of Mount Hua, my lords” came his rather strange and the unusual reply, causing the cousins' momentarily speechless. Then they saw the man winked and grinned genuinely. Next, all three guffawed and after joke passed, Zhang remarked sincerely, “I can go as many round as my lords wished, or my friends requested”

After Ming Sect, their journey closer to home. The cousins never took break, only resting at night.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

When the Heretical Healer turned up like one having an appointment with her Ladyship, the Palace never been so hoo-ha or such hip hip hooray. The Old man regarded as Almighty, and true to his heretical style and churlish self, snubbing this and satirically that. Due to her Ladyship and for his Lordship's sake, also the generation apart, Yang Xiao schooled tolerance and putting up with the latter. But his sibling wanted to smack the guy while the Ladies itching to slap the fellow. Zhao Min wanted to strangle the Healer, for his characteristic worst than Hong Qigong, only to be stopped by Guo Jing who is watchful and Duan Yu who on alert. Huang Yaoshi is no Fool for he sensed all Security set, and knew every Precaution took, against him. The old man understood but then again, he hated it.

“Give me a room, and allow us the privacy. Unlike the last time, please” his eyes swept past all distastefully, and targeting at Yang Xiao, adding provocatively, “You know, my lord. It is rude to spy, especially comes to feminine nudity”

There couples of sharp breath intakes, but the Great Pugilist cares not whose. He is not going to strip her Ladyship, but wanting a guaranteed privacy. And the best way getting it, via Yuyan's modesty.

“Is stripping her Ladyship necessary?”
“Ask them. They are physicians after all, aren't they? If so, should be familiar with certain method when comes to special treatment. They just lacking my healing touch, thats all” another provocation.
“That is Enough, Elder!” Guo Jing finally snapped, and Huang Yaoshi eyed the Premier, who at close is daunting despite youthfulness. If not mistaken, he heard about the name Guo Jing and something related to Kingdom Number One, but from unreliable sources. What caught him however, the whisperings originated from Ou Yang Feng. That fella might be notorious, but never simply into spreading lie. As for Duan Yu, there admiration and recognition for the latter handling and tackling the Phantom during the war. Surly and disdainful, the old man then addresses “You do want her Ladyship well again, don't you? I need full concentration, and you peoples spying can be distracting, and very disturbing. Not to mention disgusting”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

He only managed to wake her Ladyship briefly, and Yuyan fell back into slumber without communicating. He came out slowly but steadily, and all present could see the Healer has impaired terribly, and drained horribly, due to process and the aftermath “Let me take her Ladyship away”
“No!”
“Her Ladyship might not survive if to remain here longer”
“A flawless reason and the likely excuse for yourself removing her Ladyship”
“Do kindly remember, that I was healing the lass with time and in peace. Then that son of yours popping up from nowhere and took her away from my care, resulting long delay on the following treatment. Instead of slow and natural progression, I to perform speedy and spiritual recovery when his Lordship stopped at nothing to possess her Ladyship, just like yourself stopped at nothing to covet another man's Bride, all in name of Lust and and at the call of Desire!”

The silence so withering, also very chilling. Lady Hua rocked back to painful past, and failed to defend her husband. It affecting Lady Mu too, who rooted on her spot while the Steward's father tensed but Guo Jing and Duan Yu reacted strongly at the sound and upon the rudeness. However, they are muted by the fuming gesture and wrathful expression of Yang Xiao, who shot back in blasting manner “The lass was attacked by wolves, where the hell were you then, huh?! If not because of my wayward son, Yan er heavily bled to death in the openness, or worst, wildly feasted by those beasts, my dearest abrasive man!!”
“No doubt, my heck of mistake and his Lordship saved her Ladyship's life there, but that was then. This is now, you can hang me later, I don't care for myself old anyway, and can passing anytime but the lass too young to die. Since his Lordship absent, let me take her Ladyship to allow chance of survival. Unlike your son, at least I ask for permission first and no villainy attempt”

A grueling moment, and awful atmosphere as Yang Xiao calmed down to negotiate coolly “Why can't you voluntarily heal her Ladyship here?” to which the Healer failed to reply at first, and his Lordship's father continued, “We all want her Ladyship to live, only yourself refusing to cooperate with us, and unwilling to perform best while here. So what if one Great and an Expert, but being neglectful and spitefully inflexible, as well. Roguish myself maybe, at least not at all Fiendish like yourself, Elder!” In fashion of speaking, his Lordship's father retaliating at Huang Yaoshi's insults. While at it, Yang Xiao also skillful to manipulate their conversation. Zhao Min who been listening, saw for first time, the cruelty and witnessed craftiness of a man who ruled Kingdom and reigned competently once upon a time. Also realizing for the first time, how her Ladyship and the Lady Hua, actually came about. As for the Healer, the old man too worrying and not up to his usual standard of retorting, and for losing part of his spiritual energy after imparting it to her Ladyship. Heretical might be, but there a limit of wickedness the old man can go. Killing White Demon painlessly, meaning perishing the lass along, is something Huang Yaoshi cannot bring himself to carry out. What their take, if Wang Yuyan's secret exposed and her Ladyship revealed to be White Demon?

“There is nothing more I can do, then. Even losing my life here, in exchange, cannot brings her Ladyship back”

@@@@@@@@@

After the episode with Huang Yaoshi, the Premier returned with one of the Physicians. Qing er took a break and her leave. The man checked Huang Rong's pulse for quite sometime, and eventually concluded “Miss Huang is dying”
“No!”
“My lord, she at least peaceful and suffering no pain”
“Tell me, do you know something about Blood of a Phoenix?!” Guo Jing demanded suddenly.
“Huh? Err... n..no... my lord”

The man somewhat shaking with fright, and the Premier dismissed the latter with an impatient wave. The Physician retreated hurriedly, and Guo Jing sat onto the bed, sadly lamented, “Rong er, not you too”

The Blood of a Phoenix closer than you thought, or ever imagine...

Startled, the Lord Guo jerked about and eyed around. He could have sworn the Guardian talking to him so, he called out “Hua Wuque?” but there no reply.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Duan Yu received his important confirmation, and rushed into the Physician Rooms. The man is not prepared, considering family planning and their timing, but then again readily to regain his wife, and willingly face early Fatherhood. Ying Ying finished throwing up, and just not up to see anyone, let alone meeting him.

“Please go away”
“Madame, you are pregnant”
“No!”
“I am not forcing Madame into anything, or accepting me yet, for I understand the shock, even myself is stunned. But for your delicate condition's sake, time to stop living in denial. There an innocent life inside you which sired by me before an accident destroying all our happiness together and erasing the beloved memories. Madame, yourself have to mother and nurturing it, while allowing myself to be the rightful parent and responsible figure”

Ying Ying touched by his moving speech yet troubled by the event. You know, Motherhood usually indescribable and often tenderest. The man came closer, she neither jerking nor stepping away. Taking it as positive sign, he reached out gently for his wife. Encouraged by what domestically and comfortably taking place now, Duan Yu said “Consider this our miracle baby, where he or she luckily conceived to unite the parents, meaning us”

You see in her case, Ren Ying Ying confused yet glad, for actually being a married woman and not the scarlet female. Embarrassed but doubtless, he really the husband and her unborn child's father.

CHAPTER 38 FIRE AND STEEL AGAINST FIST AND FURY

(Author's Note - Melanie O Melanie, your long awaited chapter..... and The Sneakiest Preview....)

“The White Demon is not Immortal however, and could be Killed but the person to Perish along” Yang Guo recalled Wuming's line and his hands worked into fistfuls, what if...? His Lordship raised one of his hands and summoning the killing blow....

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

If sheer Jealousy turning Woman into Green eyed Monster, what would blind Envy caused Man to become?

“Tell me, did you always strip for the old man whenever he healing you?”

[author]

CHAPTER 38 FIRE AND STEEL AGAINST FIST AND FURY

Guardian. Where. Are. You?

There is no reply. Frustrated, Star Deity Huang Rong eyed Destination again, for countless time, where Darkness very inviting while Death sinfully awaiting. Impatient too, but suddenly a wrenching “No!” from what it seemingly faraway, shattering her ear and overwhelming the heart.

“Rong er...”

The girl blinked at the Blackness and could have sworn hearing Blood of a Phoenix next when the startling voice of Guo Jing continue to echo “Hua Wuque?”

Why, Guardian? Why?!

This time, there brief answer from what appearing nearby, whisperingly and stirringly “Yours predestined and His fated. Life is short but the Love worthwhile”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Let Yan er go, when there still time....” Lady Hua begged the husband, who gave his wife with a look only herself knew too well. They alone in the chamber, after dismissing the maids and their attendants.
“It would only lead to a drastic Hunt, my lady, and the family Fracture”
“She is like a daughter to me, I don't want her to die!”
“You think myself don't treat her like one? I did what best, for all of us”
“Please, my lord, no repeat of the past”
“Why forever bringing the past up?”
“If Yan er dies, it will only hurt generation to come!”
“The harm was done by Yan er herself. If the lass didn't foolishly ran away in first place, our son would have chosen to settle down years ago. Myself willingly to overlook the offense so my lady please don't make a sound about the coming generation”

Again, she failed to out talk him.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Lady Mu picking at the food before pushing everything away, and her husband sighed, losing own appetite as well. The man signaled to dismiss Lu Wushuang with her fellow maids, and their servants on duty. They retreated and once alone, he said pleadingly “My lady, you cannot continue on like this”
“My lord, her Ladyship cannot going on like that”
“The case doesn't concern us”
“But relating to myself, and linking to Sister's past”
“Can't you and her just stop thinking or referring the past?”
“Her ladyship might die, like what happened to Sister”
“Well, she didn't and survived. I believe her Ladyship too”
“Yan er may not be so fortunate like Sister”
“Like Sister, Yan er happens to be Bride of The Kingdom, and this fact alone, I dare say, is a Blessing”

Not Arrogance, but Confidence that robbed Mu Guiying of a reply.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Duan Yu and Ying Ying reunited, but the man allows her space so the latter remained in Physician Room. Since losing memory, she is being off Duty. Due to the delicate condition, he decided to remove his wife from Service once and all. Presently, Guo Jing paid the couple a visit. Sitting down, he started sincerely “Yu, I just heard the good news. Congratulation!”
“Thank you”

He then shifted his attention and smiled at Ying Ying who eyed him strangely, as though recalling something.

“Madame”
“Huh?”
“The Lord Guo speaking to you”
“Err...what is that?”
“Congratulation. Pardon me for coming empty handed. I swear, to deliver something special soon”
“Ah, t..thanks... uh,....it is alright....”

Seeing the lady's obvious distraction and seemingly uncomfortable, the Premier refocused on Duan Yu, and asked teasingly “Hoping for a boy or wishing for a girl?”
“I am fine with either. The most important, our child's safety and the mother's health”
“Of course”
“Jing, could I ask you a favor?”
“Please, speak and I will do my best”
“Actually I should talk to Guo, but I rather have it settle soon instead of waiting for his Lordship”
“Yu, what is it?”
“My wife's Termination and Documentation”
“Oh, small matter and indeed understandable. I have a word with Polu about the Release, when I see him later, today. He can get the Paperworks ready, by tomorrow”
Thank you, my lord”
“Release?” Ying Ying spoke up then, in a surprising tone and causing both men to stare at herself.
“Madame, anything the matter?”
“Ying Ying, are you remembering things?”
“N...no...no. J..just.. just....” she mumbled, at the vague memory and familiar conversation with....?
“Madame, please don't force yourself”
“Aye, you shouldn't”
“I didn't”

Seeing the increasing paleness on her white face, Guo Jing considerate to take leave, addressing “I need to get back to work. Yu, I catch up with you soon. Ying Ying, you take care, hmmm” then added genuinely, “I have the Palace to prepare something for you later”
“Err...”
“Thank you, Jing but I don't think....”
“My account. Besides, I did say earlier, to deliver something special soon, didn't I? And what could be better than good Supply and best Nutrient, for Mother and Child needs?”
“Ah...”
“Hey, stop hem and haw, I do really feel bad for coming empty handed, you know” Guo Jing punched at his friend, and Duan Yu decided to accept by grinning, “Alright”
“Now, please excuse me”
“I see you out. Madame, you stay here” so Ying Ying remained seated while the two moved and before going away, “Hey, I am glad things working out well for you two”
“Well, she needs time to adjust... oh! How is Miss Huang by the way?”

At that, the man's face is shadowed, and Duan Yu reached out instinctively and supportively, “Jing?” to which the Premier replied carefully, and rather watchfully, “Blood of a Phoenix”
“Huh?” Duan Yu blinked confusedly, as though losing track of their conversation and Guo Jing sighed, “Miss Huang is unconscious, and if possible, once the cousins are back, I hope his Lordship will grant me Leave to seek treatment for her elsewhere and she recovers before the Steward's wedding”
“Why didn't you ask Elder Huang's help on that day? If I am not mistaken, my Teacher said his Healing skill almost seconds to none in the Kingdom, if not the Universe. Heretical might be, Huang Yaoshi not somebody who forgets true calling”
“Given the explosive confrontation with his Lordship's father, and nearly imparting all resources treating her Ladyship, I don't think Elder Huang has enough concentration or own energy left, to deal with another patient. One of the Greats he may be, but let us not overlooking the age. Among the five, he is the oldest and most senior, is he not?”
“Yes, followed by my Teacher who four years older than Elder Wang Chaoyang. I am not sure about Elder Hong Qigong and Elder Ou Yang Feng, though”
Elder Hong should be slightly younger than Elder Wang, I think. As for Elder Ou, ah....! There's the gong! Sorry Yu, I really need to go now!!”
“Aye”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Weeks before Autumn, one hottest day and the busiest hour, the Front Guards raised the Palace Gong suddenly and fervently, upon spotting two cloaked riders. At first, all thought heralding and receiving the latest Visitors, but then, there no greeting horn or announcing drum, heard in return. Neither the heavy sound of galloping. The West Guards presently raised theirs, and excitedly. Regardless attending Assembly or holding Court, all left their post and respective place to rush into the main Hall while servants lounging prudently and attendants lingered discreetly. Maids either sped after their Masters or trailing behind the Mistresses. Residents of Households, and even Guests at South moved to the watching Towers, or heading towards open Corridors. Premier Guo, raced to the Main Entrance, leading Elders and Nobles, followed by Titled Subjects and Court Members, according to Hierarchy and Ranking.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Ren Ying Ying looked at her husband in surprise, for Duan Yu seemed to be influenced by the gongs. The couple been chatting, where the man telling their past. “What is the matter? Something wrong?”
“I think his Lordship and the Steward are back”
“Oh? Err, so?”
“So we shall see them afterwards. I don't get involve with the Palace gathering or Hall meeting. I only join my friends during their free time, or when they are off duty. Now, as I was saying....”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Guo er! My lady, our son is back!” Yang Xiao jumped up, and gestured to take the Lady Hua's hand. His wife hesitated, before complying slowly. The man didn't miss her trepidation, neither the latter's personal maids A Zhu and A Zhi. At that point, even himself is perturbed but then again, her Ladyship although ailing and deteriorating, still breathing. Now, his Lordship cannot blame his parents for her health and the condition, or can he?

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“They are back! He is home!! Come, my lady!!!” the man pulled at his wife excitedly, but instead of sharing her husband's enthusiasm, the Lady Mu is quiet and said nothing.
“My lady, you don't look happy and welcoming” he frowned slightly. Yet, his wife remained silent so the Steward's father sighed, “It is Her Ladyship, not MinMin, that sick. I didn't mean to sound irresponsible or unfeeling but Yan er's health poor and condition fragile, since day one here”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Zhao Min still not allowed to be on her own, or able to move freely without authority. The Child Bride heard the gongs, and tidings that the cousins are back but due to restrictions, remained with her four maids. Accompanying them, are attending servants and the rotating guards.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Wake Up

Wang Yuyan opened her eyes, but instead of getting up, stayed on bed. Since neither moving nor stirring, the maids and servants are unaware of her Ladyship being awoken. Besides, they too, currently caught up with the exhilaration of the cousins' homecoming. As for herself, the sensation experienced far from fear, but miraculously flat. At the same time, Yuyan no longer felt shameful to face Yang Guo. You see, whether he kills her or not, Life will be short anyway. And you know, when a Wife, or the Bride got to know existence of other woman, or third party, reaction could range from swearing to murdering, and expression would be from tearful to scornful. But this an odd case, for Yuyan hates such crap and saw no reason, neither having proof, to accuse his Lordship's of private fling. Presently, closing eyes lazily and slumbering on deceptively. Strange might be, but the ugly secret no longer heavy guilt and painful burden to bear. Herself actually looking forward confronting own Past with the Lord Yang, and not his Liberty, soonest possible.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Again the White Demon panicked, but has been cowering since told off by Dragon Girl. The Thing then was further attenuated by Huang Yaoshi, whose mighty energy and great skill, nearly Extinct It altogether. Inhumanity weakened and retreated, so the real Wang Yuyan surface at last, and truly emerging, independently.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

From afar, the cousins are hurrying but as they closing in, his Lordship and the Steward slowed down to acknowledge happy cheers along the way in the busy capital and returned joyful greetings to the peoples and traders, travelers and passersby alike. Reaching the Palace's entrance, Front Guards stood in line on both side. Amidst noises and continuous sounds, the cousins rode into the palatial ground. Yang Guo and Yang Kang could see Guo Jing with rest, awaiting to receive them while armies grouped, and troops assembled, in place. The two could see the parents too, but not their brides. Keeping official appearance and maintaining formal front, they got down and stood regally. The Premier stepped forward, marking protocol and ceremony, to receive his Lordship and the Steward by gesturing and bowing, “Welcome home, my lords. Most thankful and absolutely relief, seeing and finding both of you safe and sound” The rest echoed after him, and observed appropriately.
“Indeed, it is good to be home”
“Everyone alright, and everything fine, I presume”
“There been couple of unexpected incidents, and a regrettable accident. Not alarming or threatening, but serious and deserving concern. I will brief the matters and shall address the issues, earliest possible, after my lords being refreshed and comfortably rested” to which Yang Guo appeared forbidding while Yang Kang looked unforgiving but they said nothing to interrogate further. After all, no surprise there, considering Wuming already informed them much earlier.

The formality done and solemnity over, so the Premier retreated. As the cousins reuniting with loved ones, family members and immediate kins, the Lord Guo in the meantime, soundlessly making an adjourning sign. Taking order, Elders and Nobles silently returning to Court while Subjects and Members quietly departing for Office. As for rest, minding own tasks and resuming their duties. Guo Jing being the last one, excused to prepare himself and getting ready for conference.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“How was your trip, my son?”
“The trip itself wasn't terrible, and rather adventurous. Resourceful too, but the event at Loveless Valley very horrible. At the moment, I have it under control. Er Lang will write to inform whether situation improving, or the circumstance worsening”
“I see”
“Guo er, you lost weight”
“So have you, Mother. By the way, something happened to my lady during my absence?”
“Err...”
“Never mind, I go and find out myself”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“I hope nothing serious at Loveless Valley?”
“It was, but we managed to rectify most if not all. While out and about, we also learned a lot”
“I am glad to hear that, son”
“Mother, why are you so quiet?”
“Too happy to say anything else”
“Kang er, are you hungry? Or thirsty?”
“No”
“Perhaps you like to change?”
“I want to see my lady first”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Removing everyone and discharging everybody from the domains, so he is alone with her. The man didn't ask detail from his Father, neither demanding explanation from his Mother. Yang Guo felt the pangs, when seeing Yuyan lain unconscious. He understood her internal sufferings, but doesn't know how to stop the pains without spilling blood. Between Sabre and ..... At that point, “The White Demon is not Immortal however, and could be Killed but the person to Perish along” Yang Guo recalled Wuming's line and his hands worked into fistfuls, what if.....? His Lordship raised one of his hands and summoning the killing blow.... At least, carrying the deed, himself the lesser Evil of two, and is thinking to use Blood of a Phoenix....

No

Startled, the Lord Yang jerked visibly and naturally panic, could have sworn Dragon Girl around, and speaking aloud. But the chamber empty. His hand still up, and remained fistful. The man focusing his Bride once more, and about to strike her when unseen and mysterious Power attacked him first. A sudden Force, both invisible and invincible, echoing eerily Killing White Demon means murdering Wang Yuyan.

Breaking into cold sweat, with pulsating beat and the pumping heart, Yang Guo heard the same eerie Both Fates lies with the Dragon Sabre, not in your Lord Yang's hand.

Caught between ridding Evil and resurrecting Love, Yang Guo stood motionless and remained indecisive, for only Kingdom's know how long. And his Lordship somewhat intimidated, when her Ladyship opening the eyes deliberately, and regarded himself coolly. Imagine, one caught in his act.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

He blinked once, then blinked twice. Thrice, again and again. Is it him, or his betrothed really, and demurely doing.... embroidery?? The bowing maids got her attention, and Zhao Min stared up. At their whispering, she looked across the space, and her eyes came to rest on himself. Instead jumping with joy and running to hug, which himself hoping and wishing, but unfortunately unfulfilled. Meanwhile, Zhao Min stood up slowly and remained in place, holding onto the unfinished piece. The girl neither sophisticated nor flirtatious, and Yang Kang never gave idea of romanticism or indication on amorousness.

“Leave us” The Steward said, and the discreet maids retreated hurriedly together with others. He approached his betrothed steadily, and Zhao Min curtsied, “My lord is back” still lacking and wrongly speeched, but somehow good enough to make man happy and glad to be home. Now at close, he noticed she grown, older than her fourteen years.... Her body developed, maturing to that of a fifteen.... Just as quick, Yang Kang fast to stop his line of thought before it went wandering and dangerously too far.

“My lady, how are you?”
“I am fine, thank you. My lord, you lost weight”
“Was traveling nonstop, and on hectic schedule. I see my lady put on some weight” he said it casually but you know, such comment tends to be very insulting to a girl.
“Are you complaining I am fat?”
“No, just suiting!” Yang Kang quick to point out, and fast to admit readily, “I still want to marry you no matter what!”

Zhao Min about to snap his head's off for being an insensitive lout, but how to be angry when the man suddenly confessed thing like that? And the Steward just know how to go with the flow.

“My lady?”
“Hmm?”
“I missed you. Do you miss me?”
“Hmm”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“I went away with you, alone?”
“Yeah”
“Voluntarily?”
“I certainly didn't coerce you”
“And we married at Shaolin?”
“Yeah”
“Willingly?”
“I definitely never force you”
“After that?”
“We consummated our marriage, of course”
“Sir!”
“Alright, alright, I am sorry. After that, we left Shaolin as Husband and Wife and returned home first before coming back to the Palace, where yourself resumed duties. Briefly, his Lordship wanted Madame to attend her Ladyship until further notice. Meantime, we made some plans and then, you had an accident...” Duan Yu trailed off, and sighed sadly.

“Sir?”
“Yeah”
“Why the accident happened? And where were you when it occurred?”

He should know it coming but how he supposed to clarify their argument, and justify his absence, since involving others? Until today, the relationship between Guo Jing and Huang Rong remained puzzling, for the Premier never spoke of it, while himself neither close nor familiar with the girl. Then sexual assault and the hysteria, attack and retaliation, that resulted memory loss. If possible, Duan Yu wanted to dig the Bastard up and....!

“Sir?”
“Madame, why not we stop for now” Is it her, or is he keeping something? Duan Yu saw his wife's speculative look, and the husband continued whatever on mind, “Aren't you tired? Have you felt it kicking yet?” and leaned forward to touch the abdomen gently and tenderly. Such gesture, especially from a man, charming and evocative, so Ying Ying couldn't help but feeling sentimental and affectionate. Receiving no answer, he threw her a side glance. Is it him, or she seems... inviting?
“Madame?” his other hand reaching for the chin, and next thing Ying Ying knew, his mouth closing over her own.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Her eyes pointedly went to his hand, no, not hand but the fist, to be precise. Yang Guo lowered it swiftly, and said urgently, “My lady!”
“A quick blow quite painless, my lord. Myself prefers private slaying, rather than open execution” came the composed remark.
“You...!” the man shook, and failed to manage speech while Yuyan watched on as blood rapidly left his face. Herself got up steadily, thanks to the Healer's recent treatment, Immobilization was removed. A timely booster and she went on, “Well my lord, what are you waiting for? A black and white confession, written in blood?”

Meantime, the earlier phenomena, greatly robbing Yang Guo's of his streaks.

“Just Kill the White Demon and you be done with It, my lord, isn't that your intention earlier?” the voice unfeeling and the tone challenging.
“No... never meant to kill.... don't want to kill...!” the poor man still temporarily out of element.
“Stop dilly dally, my lord. Really, one time too many” herself imitated the arching stare and copied the heretical style, that could and would, make Huang Yaoshi proud. Also instantly causing, and successfully leading, his Lordship back to aggression.
“Shut up!” Yang Guo hissed and Yuyan met his furious stare with her steely one. “I yet to charge your past folly and the dark deception, my lady, so don't push your luck!”
“What about your own? Cannot accused me of deception, for I stayed away and kept rejecting but my lord unwilling to buzz off! Myself wanted and wishing to be with Elder Huang, but yourself refused to back off!” her ladyship pissed.
“What with my lady and Elder Huang, huh?! Huh!!” the man snarled, blood promptly returned to face at full force, and Yuyan watched it boiling on the surface. Herself stormed, “What with my lord and Elder Huang, huh! Huh!! Huh!!!” The provocation absolutely hostile, and their atmosphere extremely tempestuous. If sheer Jealousy turning Woman into Green eyed Monster, what would blind Envy caused Man to become?

“Tell me, did you always strip for the old man whenever he healing you?”

That means, he spied on them! Her eyes sparked, flamingly and his eyes flashed, blazingly. Their gaze clashed heatedly, and locked intensely. Her hand raised violently and and striking viciously, and Yang Guo caught it cruelly and held her savagely. The fiery temper matched his meanness, and the volatile self equaled the male ruthlessness. You see, a perfect example of Fire against Fist. Yang Guo didn't anticipate Yuyan's next move and daring attack, by kneeing most exposed part and the nether region.

“Ouch...!!!” Clumsily,Yang Guo lessened his hold. With a tough gesture, and the rough maneuver, Yuyan managed to free herself and got to hit him – as hard and as loud, as possible. Just Imagine, one who never been slapped or smacked before, or ever blasted, so to speak by any woman, not even his own Mother, or the Grandmother.
“How. Dare. You! You...!!” He growled wrathfully, going feral and getting bestial anytime from now.
“How dare you!” The worthy case of Steel against Fury. Her Ladyship not done with his Lordship yet, but this time instead being physical, a string of “You can abuse and do flogging, can mistreating and decapitating, even hanging and burning, me alive! But. You. Cannot. Insult. Elder Huang!! You have no rights, understand!!!” Yuyan shouted emphatically at Yang Guo, who reacted tyrannically, “I have every rights!!!” and reaching out possessively. But the latter successfully evading him, and escaping his despotism. Briefly and little maybe, but still, Sweet Victory. By male strength and brutal force, man gained upper hand, but by sharp wit and feminine style, her Ladyship grabbed, flung and threw whatever. His Lordship found cute cups, pretty plates, nice trays, precious vases, everything that light and handy, comes flying and landing poorly as shattering pieces. While at it, the gown front opening loosened spectacularly, not bare all but enough to cause unexpected thrill and forming sudden desire. Meantime, the lingering pain down there yet to subside while up here still stinging. Together, they representing raw passion and burning demand. His Bride, regardless a Maiden or the Demon, every man is own Devil and being Diabolical within. Seeing Yuyan rebelling and fleeing, Yang Guo tested to sensational limit and beyond profanity. Powerful streams of energy emerged to lash out expressively and warningly, but not on Target. The next thing the brawling couple aware of is, the loud cracking pillars going to crash while the place, dangerously going to collapse..... Peril.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yang Xiao and Lady Hua looked up upon the sound.... What is....?!

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The Lady Mu stared and her husband blinked at the noise.... What in...?!

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Intimacy disturbed and Yang Kang pulled away from Zhao Min....What the Hell...?!

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Passion interrupted and Ying Ying gasped, startled while Duan Yu jerked, surprised....What the heck....?!

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Guo Jing on the way to West Study, when he stopped.... What the Kingdom's name....?!

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Eyes fastening, and footsteps hastening towards his Lordship's Domains, ears rang and hearts drummed... Peril.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yang Guo moved speedily the moment the pillars fell, and Yuyan found herself swept off her feet and onto his arms. With flawless skill, and dashing move, the couple zigging and zagging to avoid injury. His Lordship found a safe spot, and asked, “Are you alright, my lady?”
“Put me down” to which he complied. The moment on her feet, also the same time Immobilization replacing the Freedom. Yuyan opened her mouth, ready to scream and cursing his head off, but Yang Guo sealed and silenced it with an Epic Kiss in the Timeless Pose. Now, thats Classic Reunion!

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

CHAPTER 39 THE AUTUMN WEDDING

Not only the man mad and crazy, but Yang Guo really Insane! Yuyan thought helplessly as he kissed her on and on, tongued deeper and deeper while the hands.....

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

A male voice remarked dryly, “I come to attend a Wedding, not to witness the Battle” at the same time a female tone drawled, “Honestly, this worst and fouler than War of The Three Kingdoms”

[author]

Alright, mixed up the title and messed up the chapters... thousand apology...

CHAPTER 39 HELL BREAK LOSE

With Darkness as Company, and Silence the Friend, Huang Rong decided to remain here, after soul searching and quiet reflection. With nothing but Blackness all around, at least Peace, free from the Premier and Safe, untroubled by the Princess. The girl knew, Blood of a Phoenix does not belong to Hua Wuque but owned by Lin Chaoying. She also knew the Legend well, that the Lady Ninth Immortal passed the Mythical Substance to her grand disciple Dragon Girl. What Connection between the Guardian and Guo Jing, Huang Rong not sure. What the girl aware however, Affinity between Hua Wuque and Dragon Girl, like that of Sun and Moon.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Loveless Valley, once upon a time, their place to feed on randoms, and to kill at whims, no longer convenient, or beneficial. It has become barren, and unfulfilled. To satisfy pangs and appeasing hungers, Vampires and Creatures have to stray beyond while Sirens and Beings need to venture further. Although purely natural and basic instinct, but you do know the saying of overstepping the line, don't you? If not, just imagine predator hunting away from territory, or trying to encroach population.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Gazing into distance, and seeing the future, Wuming the Nameless of Yang Realm, sighed at the Vicious Cycle, and their Endless Struggle. Not exactly War, or sudden Peril but to term it loosely, Hell Break Loose. However, Luck remained steady and Fortune stayed strong for The Kingdom. This time round, neither Human Battle nor Mortal Combat, but confrontation or showdown of Celestial kind versus Spectral, and Supreme sort against Macabre. With the aid of Invincible Power and the help from Unconquerable Force in this Universe, the Seer went on to predict Yang Guo's ruling glory, followed by Yang Kang's reigning success... Golden Age of Yangs' Dynasty.... But of course, Victory and Loses comes together, Triumph and Sacrifices go hand in hand. Neither Name nor Fame, without Pain.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Dragon Girl watched, as the Dragon Sabre glowed and flashed aggressively, sensing Atrocities that went too far.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Hua Wuque stood, as the Heavenly Sword shone and flared belligerently, registering Nefariousness that knew no bound.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

If the Maiden, or the Demon for the matter, wasn't killed by blow, both likely to die via suffocation.

Not only the man mad and crazy, but Yang Guo really Insane! Yuyan thought helplessly as he kissed her on and on, tongued deeper and deeper while the hands...well.... up here petting while down there roving. Oh honestly, what about her that still, arrested him, despite knowing the fact? Her Ladyship really and ready to bite Yang Guo when a loud “AHEM!!!” sounded, shooting her thought down to Earth and knocking his sense back to Kingdom.

The couple jerked apart, and the breathless Yuyan pulled instinctively at Yang Guo's traveling cloak, to cover herself from indecency. As for the man, he regained enough wit to accommodate and just composed to step in front, protecting her modesty. His Lordship red in the face, then glared at the interested, yet embarrassed Spectators, who frankly doesn't know what to say, or how to do, while her Ladyship, also red in the face, scowled at Yang Guo's back. Never they seen a Show so arousing, yet embittered too. After all, only happened behind closed door and not open for public viewing. Whats more, against the backdrop of falls or the collapses. At the same time, never they witnessed a Display so sexual, yet very antagonizing. Ah, one doesn't know whether feeling craving or experiencing depriving. All except Yang Kang, wondered when and how, her Ladyship awakened. Surely his Lordship didn't kiss, wait... he did but surely, all side effects Unnecessary!

And then, all of them, including Yang Kang, already frightened and scared earlier, once again thrown into emotion beyond fear or turmoil, depending on individual, when the couple's Scene far from over. Her Ladyship, seeking to distance his Lordship, started moving towards the Crowd but Yang Guo's hand shot out, and pulled the Bride back. It wasn't a gentlemanly gesture, neither the befitting behavior.

“Stop it!” Yuyan shouted lividly at him, and then targeting the parents distraughtly, “Your. Son. Is. Demented!” causing them to wince, and others blanched, visibly.
“Enough!” Yang Guo snapped at her, and rigidly to rest “Out!!”

Zhao Min the first to react, but instead of taking order, the Child Bride expressing righteously, or voicing outrageously, depending on opinion “Oy, you release Sister now, who still a Miss Wang, and not yet Mrs Yang so please watch your manner and hey, mind the gesture, Sir”

A dire atmosphere, and moment of abysmal, before Hell Break Loose, or something close to it.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Zhou Zhiruo, and her Company about to launch an attack, meaning Seduction, when sudden glow appeared, and it went to flash causing....Fear.

The Sirens felt brightness that chills, sensed atmosphere that kills, and smelt weapon that spells... Doom.

“Run!” Zhiruo screamed and fled like what usually did by abandoning her shrieking fellow realms at the mercy of one strongest Foes and greatest Forces, ever existed in the Universe. This case, the Powerful and Mighty Dragon Sabre. Halfway though, the Siren came to a screeching halt, when a white figure, goddess like being, swung gracefully, and landed fashionably, in front.

“Dragon Girl!”
“Siren Zhou”
“It send you to vanquish me?”
“No, I came on my own free will”
“Guardian, I have no animosity with you” a bowing remark and the revering gesture.
“Neither there bitterness nor discord between Siren Zhou of Nether Zone and Divine Fairy of Yin Realm, in first place” came the calm and smooth reminder.

Zhou Zhiruo gasped, and Dragon Girl continued on as though one reading straight from the Book of Fate, “Good and Evil are irreconcilable so Battle is inevitable but definitely not now and certainly not today... We shall have another encounter.... Soon”

Later, when Reports surfaced and Officers went to check, they are shocked and baffled to register the bodies non human. What or Who could kill these beings or creatures, into bodily parts, without spilling blood despite open slashing wounds and visible injury cuts?

Did Hell Break Loose, where Almighty came to deal with it?

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Elsewhere, Vampires intending to strike and Zombies on rampage, either stopped abruptly, or eliminated unexpectedly. The presence of Guardian and Weapon caused a stir, not merely encountered by these Existences or only registered by realm members, but saw by Passersby and Travelers of the Kingdom, who happened to be around.

It is them, or.... Hell Break Loose? And is that what Pugilists called it, The Heavenly Sword??

When Yang Er Lang received News, the man jumped to action with his brothers by visiting the affected sites and interviewing eyewitnesses. When they returned, the three siblings composed own reports for his Lordships and the Steward, then preparing journey to attend the Autumn Wedding.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Maids and Attendants stood like statues, not single sound from them even though noticing Newcomers. Servants and Guards remained at close, and much too scared to announce latest Arrivals as Yuyan struggled to free herself, while Yang Guo tightened his grip causing her Ladyship to gasp, “Argh...!” in pain. Zhao Min would have roared the man's head off, but Yang Kang's hand swiftly came up to her mouth, and when the Child Bride showing sign of defying and displaying symptom of scuffling, the Steward hit out quickly to immobilize his betrothed.

“Guo er, let go of Yan er!” Lady Hua rapped crossly or frantically, while the father blinked agitatedly, doesn't know whether siding his beloved wife, or backing the dearest son. Then gaped at the nephew who seemed to take after his Lordship's wayward style.
“My lord, you are too much! Her Ladyship been ill..!! Ah, Kang er, you release MinMin now....!!!” the riled Lady Mu supported Lady Hua, and defending their girls.
“My lady, don't..! I mean, stop....please!” her husband spoke up then, between fretting and stressing.
“You stop this madness, Sir!” Mu Guiying shot back while Hua Mulan stormed at Yang Xiao “This is all your faults, Sir!! All your faults!!!”

The yelling and shouting, doesn't stop when their husbands retaliated strongly and soon, battle of words and war of genders. As for Guo Jing and Duan Yu, poor guys found themselves in a fix, so to speak, in middle of crossfire or brawling, caught between family conflict, or bickering. As Gentlemen of the Kingdom, they do not approve of what happened, but then again, the autocratic Deed came from the Lord himself and Riot in the form of her Ladyship. Next, the Act was copied by Steward, whose privilege comes second, in the absence of an Heir, as the Child Bride entered the fray. Worst, these senior ladies' mettle opinion differs from, or clashing with the elder men' patriarchal idea and themselves doesn't know whether to play gallant Knight to Maidens or Ladies in distress, or staying put as true Subject to his Lordship and the Steward.

Meanwhile, the Feud intensifies when Yuyan jerked desperately and blurted rashly, “I remembered Elder Huang was here! Where is he now?! I want him!!” meaning wanted to see or meet the old man of course, but misinterpreted by Yang Guo who vowed unreasonably, and blasted uncontrollably “Utter one more time the name, and I kill that fellow!”

Her Ladyship froze straightaway, while others paused temporarily, almost couldn't believe at what said, or heard. All looked from him to stare at her. His Lordship, together with rests watched as feisty color briskly left her traumatized face and witnessed none returning. Yang Guo realized folly, and blunder too late as his Bride, exhausted by the event and stricken by the threat, keel over. He called out concernedly, “My lady!” the same time the mothers cried hysterically “Yan er!” while Zhao Min passing out too, due to Fatigue and also, unused to Immobilization. “My lady!” Yang Kang is alarmed, and the fathers are dismayed “MinMin!” causing both Guo Jing and Duan Yu, keeping low profile until now, sprang to immediate action. The Premier hurriedly towards the Steward, while the Friend speedily approached his Lordship. That leaves the grieving older men, who almost suffered heart attack, to deal with their overwrought wives, who nearly blacking out themselves. The situation barely improved and their circumstance hardly better, when suddenly a male voice remarked dryly, “I come to attend a Wedding, not to witness the Battle” at the same time a female tone drawled, “Honestly, this worst and fouler than War of The Three Kingdoms”

The startled Yangs looked up, while Guo Jing and Duan Yu stared across the space, to see the moody Yangs. The General said “Surprise, everyone and everybody” seriously followed by his wife the Lady Fan Lihua solemn “Greetings, my Brothers and beloved Sisters” Along with the couple, are their three sons standing in a row, Yang Da Lang, San Lang and Si Lang. The Generals of Yangs, marked protocol and observed ceremony to the Lord and his Steward, and their family, by bowing pensively.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“What?!” Miejue jumped up.
“The Dragon Sabre showed up during attack, and Dragon Girl turned up with warning”

The Leader narrowed her eyes, and even Zhou Zhiruo couldn't meet the Old Female Vampire's sharp eyes then. “I see. What did the grand disciple of Lin Chaoying said?”
“Confrontation soon”
“Whose?”
“The Guardian didn't elaborate”
“Hmm... it was reported to me by others, that Vampirism restricted and feedings limited these days, while Paganism reduced and livings sort of disrupted. Never mind, I believe in survival of fieriest and the scariest. Too bad for the weak and those who failed. By the way, Ruo er, if my ancient memory serves to be correct, there to be a celebration throughout Kingdom this coming new season, what is it about again?”
“The Autumn Wedding”
“Ah yes... Child Bride to the Steward Yang. What about the Lord Yang's Bride?”
“No news about the man getting married. Neither announcement on engagement nor notice of betrothal. However, there gossips about him coveting, and rumors on Cohabitation. Perhaps the Lord Yang prefers bedding and not Wedding”
“Oooo.... how disreputable of him, and how degrading of her”
“It might not be her....” Zhiruo began and Miejue cuts icily, “What do you mean, might not be her?”
“Well.. ah... nobody ever saw her.... and uh, he never flaunt any of his conquest.... whoever might be....”
“That what you call Discretion. Not all men like to show off sexual appetite or flashing their masculinity, openly...” to which the Siren doesn't know how to react or what to express. Usually, Zhiruo would have laugh it off thrillingly, but today, just not her day.
“Are you alright?” came the cold query.
“F...Fine”
“You really and truly, reminded me of her, you know”
“Err...”
“Go” the voice curt and the tone abrupt.

Zhou Zhiruo bowed and left, and Miejue summoned “Xiaozhao” where a younger figure and sexier being came out, and the latter answered “Yes?”
“The Siren outlived her Resources. I have no more use of such rotten Flesh or need for such outdated Trash”
“Yes”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

After the Palace Physicians conducted and concluded their checks on her Ladyship, whose health often worrying and forever fluctuating but for now, stable. As for the Lady Zhao, positively reassuring. Yang Guo moved out from his domains and resettling in new one, ordered his maids to watch the Bride. As for Yang Kang, he commanded his betrothed to be relocated in his quarters, and not back to her own chamber. His Lordship and the Steward then dismissed the Parents and their Kins with an excuse to call for Conference, with the Premier Guo, who is wise to invite Duan Yu along.

“Huh, but...!” the guy is not a Coward, but just wasn't prepared for it.
“Yu, the accident involving Ying Ying, so you are related”
“Err...”
“Now” Yang Guo 's voice curt, and moved away without another word.
“Come” Yang Kang's tone abrupt, and followed his Lordship. The Premier pulled at his friend, and whether likes it or not, Duan Yu to tag along.

Meanwhile, General Yang said to no one in particular, “So, what now?”
“You Gentleman to the Study, while we Ladies to the Retreat. I am sure, we have lot to catch up, and plenty to follow up”
“What about us?” San Lang suddenly asked his brothers rather than the parents or uncles and aunts.
“Either going to East or visiting the North” General Yang said pointedly.
“Huh, hey..! Thats the Harem!” Si Lang remarked between shock and thinking something else altogether.
“Aye, so does that answer the question hmm...., my boys?” Lady Fan eyed her sons one by one deliberately, and resting sharply on the eldest Da Lang, who cleared his throat, replying parents and addressing siblings “East Household”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

General Yang sipped his tea and focusing the eldest sibling whose hand on his throbbing head while the second rubbing to ease own pain. When their eyes met, the youngest brother said, “I know my nephews are getting married, but that aside, rumors somewhat true, that my lord nephew is coveting a maiden, so like father like son eh? Gossips somehow right too, that my steward nephew indeed the Cradle Snatcher, also something like father like son. Heh, you two did love stuff and performed conjugal thing better, mmmm... much much much, better”

Yang Xiao glared at him, but didn't sound the latter. The other sibling however, stared and snapped, “You do not know the whole story of it, Fox! Just simply because your union mutual and both consensual, there no need to lecture us!”
“Am not lecturing, Sheep, but with my own eyes on the willful and overbearing sons of yours respectively, and my own ears on their not so private lives and the lousy personal undertakings, I have to say cheap parenting skills. Where the hell, and Who the heck, you two took domestic lessons, from huh?”
“Cut it out!”
“Now now Wolf, no need growling or barking at me like that. By the way, her Ladyship is divine, and the Child Bride, cute. I understand, really do, and don't blame my nephews possessive and obsessive at their lass, or you two spoiling the lads rotten. Oh, before I forget, I have neither informations nor enough resources, about the Heretical Healer to date”
“He was already here”
“What? Really? Hey, tale telling time. So, what actually happened, and what truly goings on?”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The Premier reporting his work and raising the issues. His Lordship and the Steward listened one matter after another, without passing comment until finished. There a tense and wrathful moment where his Lordship's eyes narrowed and face darkened, upon learning Huang Yaoshi's visit to treat his Bride and the hands fisted, when got to hear the old man purposely, and personally against the father. There a period of uncongeniality and homicidal air, when Guo Jing informed about Trespassers and subsequent Deaths. Once the Premier stopped talking, Yang Guo asked Duan Yu, “How is Ying Ying now?”
“Her memory still suffered, but overall, fine. By the way, my wife is pregnant”

Amid grim news and grave communications, at least one good tiding, “Oh Yu, congratulation!”
“Hey, becoming Parent eh. Congratulation!”
“Thank you, my lords. Guo, I wish to terminate Ying Ying's service and already spoke to Jing about it. I didn't know my lords home so early”
“It is alright, and I understand but you are not leaving after Kang's wedding, or are you? Don't think advisable to travel at early stage of pregnancy. Then, in Spring....” his Lordship trailed off, and Duan Yu said, “A change of plan, yes, but not really decided or considered the next one, yet”
“Well, if hurrying state to go and really need to be home, leave Ying Ying here, and rejoining your wife in Spring. I believe by then, memory improves and condition stable and she be fit to travel back together with you, after Guo's wedding” the Steward remarked.

At that, Duan Yu suddenly threw Guo Jing a speculative look, and the latter blushed for no reason, or for a reason. The cousins didn't miss it and his Lordship asked, “What?”
“Err...”
“Speak” the Steward ordered to which the Premier absolutely no idea how to bring it up so he threw back a vexed look at the one who started it without purpose.
“Miss Huang” Duan Yu mumbled, to which Yang Guo blinked, “Huh...?”
“Miss Huang” he repeated, and this time, Yang Kang gaped, “Eh...?”
“My lords, forget about Miss Huang...” Guo Jing spoke up then, but the cousins demanded as one, “What about Miss Huang? Spill!”

So, whether likes it or not, Guo Jing has to tell. You know, he is not good at lying so nothing but the truth. However, the man managed to leave out two mentions – Hua Wuque and Blood of a Phoenix. You see, he confused Duan Yu once with the weird line, thus unwilling to appear strange in front of Yang Guo and Yang Kang. Meantime, Duan Yu putting little salt here and adding some vinegar there, and once finished, Yang Guo said, “I thought you said there nothing between yourself and Miss Huang” then asked, “And since when it happened?”
“I dunno, perhaps...on the day I saw... err, we saw her Ladyship, I mean, them dancing”
“Have you, or the relations and the kins, done the formality and set the date?”
“No, there... neither opportunity nor timing, while... she... I... everything.... went wrong....” Guo Jing eventually cracked and the man ended kneeling on the floor.
“Jing!” the three simultaneously joined their friend on the floor, and Duan Yu shook the Premier, “Hey, don't you dare to faint! Come on, Man! You are stronger than this!! Listen, you are not alone in this!!!”

Guo Jing heard him, but his Summer Duty and Hectic Responsibility, nonstop Works and countless
Keepings, the family Pressure and Huang Rong's Predicament, finally taken its toll. Kingdom Number One may be, but the Premier neither Immortal, nor Machine. The man will not yield to human Weakness, but might giving into, or try stealing, Bliss.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Her Ladyship is very beautiful, Sister. Like a Fairy from Ether” Lady Fan acknowledged, and complimented to the Lady Hua, who smiled proudly and said graciously, “Thank you” Then turning to the Lady Mu, “Lady Zhao is adorable and so dainty. My Sisters, you two are so lucky”
“Thank you, Sister. Ah, call her MinMin”
“Aye, the name suits her”
“If only our sons more understanding and less possessive, than their fathers, I be a happy woman”
“Are you telling me otherwise, hmmm?”
“Oh... don't joke, not now, Sister!”
“I am sorry, but I failed to see whats wrong. Lovers Spats, happens all the time”
“Guo er too lordly and domineering when comes to Yan er! Kang er bit masterful and firm on MinMin!”
“They are as just as overbearing, like their Fathers!”
“The Yangs' males are all like that. I am sure both of you knew this long time ago”
“Well yeah, but I don't see the General behaving such, or your sons conducting likewise”
“Heh, thats because he a Sly Fox! As for my sons, you two just sit, wait and see when the right time comes! Believe me, Sister .. oh, just imagine Hell Break Loose!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Why treat me like you treat her?” Zhiruo asked Miejue. Instead of answering, the latter questioning back, “Where is Xiaozhao?”
“Inside my stomach. Myself happened to be hungry then”
“Seems like you still have what it takes eh...” the smile didn't reach her eyes and in the same voice, “Ruo er, can you do something for me?”
“I always did, not only something but almost everything, and never appreciated” came the cool reply, which again reminded Miejue of her former icy disciple. The difference between Siren and Fairy, the latter much more accomplished and very less complaining. As matter of fact, even herself acknowledged, Wang Yuyan most established and distinguished ever, in Moon Sect. Or Yin Realm when comes to it. Most regrettable, the latter chose to rebel.
“If succeed this time, you can have the Supreme Moon Manual. Been wanting, and dreaming to learn it's metamorphosis and transmutation, yes?”
“What is it, this time?”
“Bring her, back to me”
“What happened to the last plan?”
“I thought you said the man preferred Cohabitation. Never mind, whether he marrying her or not, I find out Waiting a very terrible bore and total waste of time”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Wasn't serious affliction but burnt out case, the Physician reported and Guo Jing soon regained consciousness. The man found his friends waiting. His Lordship spoke first, “Jing, Yu told me been working very hard, and barely rested. I allow you to do so now since we already back”
“I also understand yourself wishing to take off, in order to seek treatment for Miss Huang elsewhere. I approve so, and you can be off whenever ready but make sure be back before my wedding”

The Premier focused on Duan Yu who didn't say anything but smiled and nodded. Sometimes, grateful word are all unnecessary and gallant speech can left unspoken, like now. “The Guest List....” Guo Jing started but is interrupted by his Lordship, “Don't worry, we can follow up and taking over, considering you did well during our absence and performed everything up neatly and surpassing our expectations”
“Your family members are outside. Let them wait no longer, so we shall take our leave now” Yang Kang said, and the three Gentlemen went away.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The cousins didn't rest, but immediately call for Court, and arrange next Assembly. Then, despite the lateness, they paid visit to South Household but their stay to each visitor brief, considering the hour, exchanging short greeting and bidding good night. Waste of time and the energy may be, but still good manner and little thought that counts.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yuyan just finishing dinner and Physician about to leave, when his Lordship returned to join her.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Zhao Min put down the cup, and Lu Wushuang about to retrieve it, when the Steward stepped in.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“How is my lady?”
“It was a miraculous recovery my lord. The Healer did an excellent job....” to which his Lordship scowled and the Physician trailed off quickly, dare not saying anymore. Yang Guo dismissed the latter with an angry wave and removed rest with quiet gesture that spoke volumes. All retreated discreetly, and hurriedly. Once alone, the man looked at his Bride who remained seated. Her countenance cool and the air composed giving no hint of feeling whatsoever.

“My lady”

A blatant disregard and the curt silence. Next thing Yuyan knew, his Lordship apologized “Sorry” stiffly to which her Ladyship blinked in confusion. Yang Guo didn't elaborate and changed topic altogether, “Been a long day, and I am tired. Come my lady, time for bed” He watched her expression ranging from disbelief to suspicion that seems to say, His Lordship a mental case!

“I knew my lady is Possessed long ago. Whatever promise I made to my lady then and there, every promise myself going to keep till the End” which equivalent with the saying Only Death Do Us Part.

Herself certainly never expected this, and doesn't know what to think, or what to react for the matter. After all, such line can be sweetest yet bitterest, at the same time. Her heart which been closed, and hardened, felt the heavy stab. Deep inside, Yuyan aware and understood, that Yang Guo just a man, with his own virtues and the male vices. Keeping her, his commitment and intention while flirting with Dragon Girl or Whoever, the privilege and freedom. What fun and how convenient...

His Lordship reached out to pull her Ladyship up and said “I missed you” to which Yuyan didn't reply and when the kiss came, the Bride shifted her face to display last restrain. Yang Guo insisting and demanding response, so the latter have no choice but to go with the flow. After all, her energy been exhausted and the strength under immobilization. Later as the man put herself to bed and himself lain slumbering, one thing for sure, Yang Guo not going to consummate their relationship until becoming Husband and Wife in Spring. Yuyan hopes and prays, to be dead by Winter.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“I want to return to my chamber”
“Why?”
“Please”
“No”

Zhao Min pursed her lips then, and facing elsewhere. Yang Kang sighed, “I am sorry for what happened but my lady shouldn't overstepped your line in first place”
“He bullying her!”
“Enough, my lady. We didn't know how it came about but we all saw her Ladyship's rudeness towards his Lordship and the parents. So please don't forget yourself again”
“Always did and often will, so why don't my lord call off our wedding!”

The moment these awful words out, Zhao Min realized she really, and truly, went too far. But too proud to apologize and even daringly eyed the man. Now, the same spunk that hooking the Steward since day one. At the same time, Yang Kang refused to let the provocation ending up like his cousin.

“It is too late to call it off”
“But not too late to have a change of mind”
“Meaning?”
“I refuse to become my lord's bride. You can go and find a substitute”

His betrothed getting more and more outrageous. Audacious too, when comes to think about it. Must have learned a lot from her Ladyship whose spirit only his Lordship could tame and to control. The Steward's suspicion on her lingered, but you see, spellbinding beauty always have it's advantage and possessing own worth, often attracting and blinding powerful men example Yang Guo, influencing and swaying men like Yang Kang. You know, History did record few Women who charmed the whole Universe and noted some Ladies that captivated the entire Generation. In Myth and Legend, or Fiction, there bound to have Queen whose face raised thousand ships, or fleets, or Princess whose look stunned thousand armies or troops. So, one can consider Wang Yuyan bewitching The Kingdom.

Presently, instead of giving into temper, the man crossed his arms and asked patiently, as though dealing with a petulant child or the pouting sister, “Where?”
“The Harem” came the tart reply to which Yang Kang jerked to uncross his arms and apoplectically, “What?!”
“I suggest your Favorite” next the provocative tone and like his cousin, Yang Kang being tested to his limit, and beyond profanity. Or to be more precise, she droves him up the wall again for only Kingdom knows how many times, or at what speeds.

Zhao Min didn't see him moves, yet the latter did. The next thing she knew is, the man snogged her hard, and increasingly fierce. Sometimes, scathing conversation can lead to love translation if one get his or found her, Chemistry, right. He is good at making herself hot and bothered and equally so at stopping during the best to come. Later as he slept and snored beside her, the Child Bride couldn't decide whether to strangle, or to straddle.....?

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Is it her, or Hell Break Loose, with Fire surrounding and the Flames engulfing. Then the girl saw the Guardian.

“Go”
“But...”
“You already decided, so just do it”
“The Pill...?”
“Knows it's Owner”

Surprised and bewildered, Huang Rong nevertheless complied but is hesitant and seemingly unsure. At one point, she stopped and glanced back at Hua Wuque who remained as though watching a Procession. Star Deity then continued her way but why the heart getting heavier and mind sensing unease? Nearer to Death and further from Life, one more step, the last when sudden Brightness blinded her while Whiteness replaced Redness. Startled, the girl swung around instinctively, and ran towards Hua Wuque who but vanished the moment she reaching the Guaridna. In place, stood the man whom herself thought never to see or ever meeting, again. His arms came round and held the girl tight. Ah, too late! Oh, been tricked!!

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

APTER 40 THE AUTUMN WEDDING

Zhiruo about to strike, when a strap of white attacked out of nowhere. The Siren jerked around to counter it skillfully. Her eyes widened, seeing Dragon Girl....

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Guardian, please take me away”
“No”
“Yourself can be with him, myself willing to back off”
“He wants only you”

[author]

CHAPTER 40 THE AUTUMN WEDDING

Qing er attending Huang Rong while others preparing the necessities, and about to change the latter's garment when noticing there signs of consciousness. Without wasting time, she requested for the Physicians directly, then dispatching message to the Lord Guo immediately.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Zhong Ling with Guo Jing when a Messenger rushed in quickly to inform of Qing er's discovery. The man, sleepy and groggy at first, came alert and raced off, the chamber maid still holding onto his garment, while the messenger didn't get to finish the line. He charged inside and all within are startled, seeing his state of undress and uncomfortable at that stage, including the Physician who in the process of checking Huang Rong's pulse. Qing er reached out swiftly for something to cover the Premier decently. Luckily, what Guo Jing lacked just his top, and he couldn't be bothered with embarrassment at the moment or worrying the shyness of rests, but demanded urgently “How is my lady?”
The Physician put down the the girl's hand and stood up, “She...”
“Well?!”
“As my lord aware, Miss Huang dying peacefully, but because of the....Source, she unable to pass away totally because of the prolonging effect or enhancing factor. The longer It drags, the longer.... ” the Physician tried to explain best possible.
“How. Is. she?!”
“My lord, imagine who unfit to live properly yet failing to exist naturally. Not only suffering in silence but spiritually agony and elementally torturing”
“So what your suggestion?! That we to terminate her life just like that?!”
“She different from us, my lord, and before this, you stopped treating her altogether....” the Physician trailed off and without meeting the Premier's eyes.

There moment of stillness, and briefness that spoke volumes of wrath, and misery too. Then there tiny and miraculous sound of hope, in the form of soft and weak “Mmmm......”
“Miss Huang!” Qing er gasped out, and Guo Jing who desperate doing or attempting anything, in order bringing the girl back to his life, reacted instinctively. Others watched in anticipation, as the Premier reached out channeling energy and transferring strength over to the latter, who at the strong rush and fast flow, expressed suddenly and positively “Argh......!!” Her eyes opening, but unfocused and Guo Jing shook, “My lady!” to which Huang Rong failed to register at all. Neither responding to the surrounding. He increased the level of energy and strength.
“My lord, stop! Don't overdo it, please!” the physician said hurriedly and when their Premier ignored the caution, the man threw a panic look at Qing er who wisely took hint. If there anybody here to handle the Lord Guo, she the one doing it.

“My lord...” she put a steady hand on his shoulder and Guo Jing regained senses to cease his effort. The same moment had Huang Rong closing her eyes and slumped into the Premier, losing all signs of consciousness but the fading color of life, is now showing symptoms of returning.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The man stirred lazily, as the bride lain consciously. His arm came round her waist and rested there heavily, causing her Ladyship to get up promptly, and decided to prepare his Lordship for the day. Yang Guo rose after herself. After Yuyan done attending him, he said “My lady is to join myself breaking fast with all my family members this morning”

Not that her Ladyship is rude, but just too stressed up by the man to meet anybody or facing anyone at the moment. After their volatile outburst yesterday, and his Lordship's fiery threat remained, Yuyan said “No” to which the latter narrowed his eyes dangerously, so herself added “I am very tired, my lord, and am not hungry. Also not yet dressed or changed”
“My lady needs not to stay long for I shall make the excuse. Whether hungry or not, my lady must still have something. As for dressing and changing....” his handsome features determined while the hand reached out unexpectedly, where elegant fingers adeptly on the front opening. Before herself reacting whatsoever or expressing outrage, the gown parted easily and slid down noiselessly. Fuming may be, but Yuyan really too tired to fight him at the moment and what good would herself to be at it again? Fair or foul, Yang Guo forever the winner in their battling outcome. Meantime, he went to select and collect her Layers and the Adornments. While his Lordship playing role of an attendant, her Ladyship noticed his hands competent on the feminine piece, and the fingers confident adjusting her garment. Moment like this, one cannot help but think Yang Guo must have lots of practice in the Harem and got plenty of experience, touching ladies and tackling women. Her notion was interrupted, when the man explained mildly “When I was a student of Quenzhen, I happened to serve my Teacher as any dutiful and respectful disciple would. As the Junior, I used to attend my Seniors for part of school's humble training and our sect's domestic chore. Now and then, I was exposed to genders, when helping to perform burying rites and providing aid to treat bodily injuries”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Zhao Min came to wake, but her eyes remained closed, wanting to savor the feeling of the moment, whatever might be. It just so nice being cuddled and comfortably squeezed.... hey wait! She snapped her eyes open, and found Yang Kang smiling closely and saying carelessly, “Oy, time waking and get dressing” She jerked up and the man backing off naturally but his eyes wandered downward causing herself to realize the garment hung low. Zhao Min instinctively adjusted the piece to decency while managing not to blush. He had seen her before, so this revealing episode nothing compared to that baring incident. And she been sleeping with him with nothing on but his cloak not once, neither twice nor thrice but only Kingdom knows how many times. Presently, the wits just not so working or very up in the morning. She moved away quietly to gather his clothes, and Yang Kang stood up silently for her to ready himself. Once over the Steward said, “We are to break fast together with my parents, uncles and aunts, and of course, the cousins”
“Err...” Like her Ladyship, the Child Bride not prepared for the matter “...no, my lord”
“I rarely got the chance to sit down with Third Uncle and Aunt, hardly assemble with these cousins while you barely the opportunity meeting the General and his family. In case my lady forgotten, they journeyed from afar to attend our wedding” came the moody tone and grim voice.
“Myself don't have anything decent or proper here, my lord!” Zhao Min balked and sulked.
“I have, long ago procured Layers and Decorative for my lady to be kept here” the man reached out currently, like what in slow motion to perform intimate gesture of loosening and pulling. Between vulnerability and protesting, came the confused exclamation “Why didn't my lord say so then, or telling earlier?”
“My lady didn't ask” he replied neutrally and watched casually as the gown fell from her body.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“How is my lady now?”
“Her origin and element, female being of Yin Realm, my lord. I cannot conclude properly now, based on her vague pulse and the abnormal rate. I suggest we adopt the Wait and See result, when and after the girl wakes up”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Yan er, how are you feeling?” Lady Hua asked concernedly, like a caring Mother would to the beloved Daughter and her Ladyship only at best to answer “I am fine” Aware all eyes on her, and sure the heightened color of her cheeks yet to subside. Not only the man stressing her up by stripping and grooming, but successfully apprehending thought and good at reading mind, as well.

“My lady” His Lordship gesturing and addressing her firmly. Yuyan too proud looking poorly or appearing weak. So lifting her head, and straightening the form, her Ladyship took his hand, complying to Yang Guo's wants and yielding the latter's wishes. The bride considered tall and bearing formidable, for fairer sex, but still, just reaching man's shoulder and generally subtle beside him. As the couple walked away to take their places, both Lady Mu and Lady Fan looked at the Lady Hua, who visibly pale and seemingly shattered at what passed. As for their husbands, the two younger siblings glanced at the eldest, who couldn't meet everyone's eyes presently. Then everybody focused on the Steward who followed after his Lordship and her Ladyship, with Zhao Min. The Child Bride's countenance and feature may be faring better than Yuyan, but judging from muted air and subdued mood, all could see the spunky girl started suffering pressure and begun coping demand, whatever might be. The maternal hearts went out for them, but as the husbands took their hands to lead them forward, Lady Hua and Lady Mu could only swallow back the bitter words, or grieving speeches, should they be any. Lady Fan turned to face the General solemnly, who just smiled hesitantly and considerably brief, before seriousness took over, and guiding herself along to go after his brothers and their wives. Their brood, Yang Da Lang thanking Heaven himself not yet married or attached, or anytime soon. San Lang glad himself neither in line for Kingdom's Dominion nor likely successor of the Yangs' Dynasty, and Si Lang at eighteen, found couplings complicating and exasperating yet, entertaining and arousing. The three brothers sharing and mutually something in common however, that Yang Guo obviously has divine taste when comes to Beauty, while Yang Kang absolutely got his way when comes to Matrimony.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Since himself off duty, and the girl is recuperating, Guo Jing took Qing er's advice on resting properly and to pass leisurely. The man decided breaking fast with his friends, Duan Yu and Ren Ying Ying.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Ying Ying is packing slowly. Whether ready or not, she has to leave the Physician Room. Unreasonable and inexcusable, for her to stay so long. She a married woman, and Mother to be, her place beside her husband. Duan Yu yet to say whether he bringing her since pregnancy a hindrance and inconvenient for traveling. While musing quietly, a pair of jewelry dropped out and rolled about. A flash of first meeting and the image of stolen moment, from the past came to her, and Ying Ying gasped but before she could picture both properly, they fade away rapidly.

“Madame?” a voice startled her, and Ying Ying jerked up, breaking out in cold sweat. Duan Yu hurriedly over to smooth the troubled flow, and watched his wife warmed up and her being calmed down “Madame....” the man started only to have the woman asked suddenly, “Who gave me these bracelets?”

The husband is silent, for himself never asked. Ying Ying choosing not to tell during their courtship, and conveniently forgotten to inform after marriage. He never pried then, and refuse probing now, “I don't know” At least, an honest answer. While at it, personally suspected Guo Jing but then again if really so, the business happened before things private or feelings compromised between Duan Yu and Ying Ying. Fairly speaking the Friend never posing Threat, or ever the Rival. A messenger came in, to inform the couple that the Premier inviting them over. To accept seemed untimely but to refuse appearing rude. They might lacking appetite but their unborn needs its nourishment via the mother, so Duan Yu said yes and the latter went away.

“Madame....” he began but again is cut by Ying Ying who blurted, “Guo Jing! He gave it to me!” to which Duan Yu has no reply, neither felt like responding.
“What between me and him in first place?” his wife demanded strongly then and the husband decided enough is enough, “None that I known of, but if Madame really insisted explanation, why not ask the Premier personally and openly when you see him after this. Now come, it is rude to keep the Lord Guo waiting”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

It supposed to be family occasion and warm gathering but somehow ended up quite the opposite effect. Not really sad or very unhappy, but most of the times, sort of tentative and kind of uncomfortable when there happened to be break in conversation or short of communication. Imagine her Ladyship passive and quiet while the Lady Hua sombre and silent. Lady Mu, deliberately taking her husband's advice, staying out and keeping aloof. Zhao Min totally not used to this, after having lost her family so awfully long ago. The two girls would love to interact but seated at an inconvenient arrangement. Yang Xiao kept low profile, talking only addresses and speaking when necessary. His second sibling keeping casual and maintaining flow. On the other hand, his Lordship and the Steward chatted animatedly with the General and openly teasing their Aunt, bantering and joking with their cousins. At one point, Lady Fan remarked, “Kang er, I notice you smiles a lot and laughs so much, MinMin must be making you a very happy man hmm....?” to which the latter choked on his drink, at her kind comment yet double meaning. Among female relations and all kindred, Lady Fan the favorite, for possessing generous and witty sense, youthful and sharp humor. Instead of replying, the Steward coughed while Zhao Min flushed, either at the hidden eulogy or the aunt's blatant flattery. Lady Fan grinned and chuckled, then shifted attention towards his Lordship, “Guo er, I congratulate you on the choice of bride. Her Ladyship absolutely mesmerizing and extremely enchanting”
“Thank you, Aunt” Yang Guo threw a side look at Yuyan who bore the compliment composedly and soundlessly.
“What date in Spring?”

At that, volumes of sound went off noticeably and all noises died down abruptly. The Generals of Yangs blinked at the Faces of Yangs, practically wavered and individually colored, before themselves.
“I decide after Kang's Wedding in Autumn” his Lordship said after a momentary pause, that deceptive and furtive.
“Considerate cousin and generously thoughtful to the Steward, my lord. But I think there no need to dilly dally in front of your own parents and the Bride, or all of us for the matter” General Yang spoke up strictly and his tone austere, for the first time. The man strangely able to exercise rare control over his nephews and successfully putting own sons in place. At the same time, being martially drilled and militarily ascendancy, does have its advantages.

All watched with bated breath, as his Lordship took his sip slowly and purposely making them wait. When Yang Guo finally spoke, not feedback they been expecting, “It is time for myself and Kang to Court, while my lady to rest. So please excuse us” he took Yuyan's hand and stood up. Before Yang Kang to follow next by pulling Zhao Min along, the General observed pointedly “Guo er, I trust and believe Wang Chaoyang taught and groomed yourself to do things better than this”
“Stop forcing him into Matrimony. Do me a favor by dropping altogether, and consider best for all of us, for the Kingdom” her Ladyship said suddenly, and desperately, shocking everyone currently and stunning everybody present. As for Yang Guo, the man eventually rocked by realization his bride never wanted the formality, or ever wishing to marry. To make matter worst, parents, families and Zhao Min, including discreet household members, spotted that fact too. Often, Man the one who refusing Marriage and avoiding Commitment, usually preferring Bedding to Wedding but it seems, not the case here. They watched, aghast, as his Lordship's anger forming rapidly and the temper growing expediently, lashed out “We will be married whether my lady wants it or not!” and snappily at others, “I shall name the date later, whether you all likes it or not!”

Without waiting reaction or bothering the expressions, Yang Guo stomped off dragging Yuyan who tried to struggle but the man too strong and much forceful. For a while, nobody moving or dare speaking. According to protocol, in the absence of his Lordship, the Steward to mark whatever ceremony or observing whichever circumstance. In this situation, dismissal so Yang Kang stood and announced, “All of you continue to break fast, but excuse myself and my lady”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“My lady stays put!” Yang Guo ordered herself, and then commanded the maids, “No Visitor allowed from now on, so watch closely and guard very tightly or I have your head!” before the man went off to Court and for Assembly.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“My lady wait for my return here” Yang Kang said to Zhao Min, who requested suddenly, “I want to see Sister!”
“No” the Steward's face is grim but she knew him well by now, that his bark worst than bite and begged “Please, my lord! Please!! Please!!!” incessantly.
“I don't think his Lordship in good mood to humor myself or spoiling yourself” came warning voice and grave tone.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“I am sorry, Brother. Tried my best, but back fired” the General apologized to which Yang Xiao sighed, without saying anything in return. “I know my nephew not a bad man or evil hearted, neither the barbaric figure nor sex fiend, but I say very wayward and too domineering, for yourself obviously spoiled the lad too much” the youngest sibling sounded stern and the second brother retaliating matter of fact, “You would too, if having one child and only son”
“Speaking for yourself as well, huh” came the dry retort and before heated argument broke out, Yang Xiao snapped, “Enough!”

Just as his fire came about, it went off like that and the man admitted regretfully, “I thought setting domestic example and showing the loving environment, plus having him exposed to pugilism, would make him much more a Gentleman than myself could ever be when comes Romance. But instead I only succeeded making or creating, the Caveman”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Wow!” Si Lang shook his head at his brothers, and when they said nothing in return, himself repeated, “Wow!”
“Shut it” San Lang responded in irritation, and is annoyed at the latter's preoccupation.
“So we just sitting and seeing, doing nothing?”
“What do you suggest, my dearest Fourth Brother? A revolt?? And installing myself as new Lord and placing yourself as the Steward, hmmm???”
“Nothing that extreme but don't you think Guo kind of Despot or Tyrant, and our cousin sort of forcing Miss Wang to marry him?”
“His lordship cohabited with her ladyship long ago. If Guo prefers only bedding and not the wedding..., well, it is Miss Wang that objecting formality and opposing matrimony now”
“And so, we just sitting and seeing, doing nothing?” this time, Si Lang addressing Da Lang pointedly, a manner inherited from their General Father, and the eldest sibling sighed, “We do not know what happening for sure. As far as I am concerned, Guo neither Tyrant nor Despot. On our way, we heard Guo and Kang did duties well during outing, and performed responsibility without scandal broke or affair attached, despite there a female pugilist involved. Given other Rulers, already string of sexual conquests or long list of intimate partners. Don't forget, Er Lang also wrote to us, reporting news and informing details, and offering more, beside work. Si Lang, this but our cousin's private life. I agree with San Lang, his Lordship willing to make an honest woman out of her Ladyship. And we all heard rumor and knew gossip about the Steward regarding the Child Bride, somewhat close, if not all truthful or factual. Right or wrong, there no denying their privilege and the freedom, as long as there discretion and none crying objection or outsider issuing protest”
“Her Ladyship Did. Object and Really. Protest!”
“Hers, be Exceptional while His, the Law.”
“Wow oh Wow!”
“Shut. Up”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Guo Jing startled to notice estrangement anew, between man and wife. He blinked at Duan Yu, whose expression carefully schooled while Ying Ying seemed unable to meet his eyes. “Err, are you guys alright? Yu, am I intruding? Madam, are you unwell?”
“Nah, I been thinking hard and just come to decision”
“Oh?”
“I have decided to go home after Kang's wedding” Duan Yu reached for his cup, and didn't continue on after that but waiting for others to start conversation.
“Then you take care. Ying Ying, you must be extremely cautious” Guo Jing said and Ying Ying began blankly “Err....”
“My wife staying back. His Lordship right in stating early pregnancy unstable and the Steward suggested to remain in Palace” the line flat, and the speech unemotional, causing the Premier to confirm something definitely wrong somewhere. His friend rarely in dark mood, but when is, very bad news.
“Ah....” their baffled host opened his mouth, and Duan Yu cuts in suddenly but formally “Ying Ying has something to ask my lord, so please excuse me” With that the husband stood up and left his wife alone with the Premier.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

After he left, Yuyan wanted to vent fury but the maids are not to be blamed, nor the servants should receiving her end. The bride yet to decide, between screaming or throwing, when out of sudden, sensing something not right, for her maids seemed cursed and servants appeared spellbound. Then hair stood up, and Divine Fairy of Yin Realm felt and smelt danger before actually seeing it.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“I knew you first or...?”
“No, you acquainted with Duan Yu first. I knew yourself bit too late”
“Why did you give me the bracelet?”
“Token of friendship”
“Thats all?”

There a slight hesitation, before the man answered uncomfortably, “... Yeah” to which Ying Ying eyed him suspiciously. Oh, Guo Jing awful at lying, and felt very bad doing it too. So the Premier decided to spill once and all “I was interested and very attracted to you. But only he in the heart, and always he on the mind. During he was indisposed, I tried my luck but yourself faithful and stayed true. He came one day, and the same day, I went off to war. When over, I stayed away and keeping distance, until can no longer running. So I returned, to find yourself being with him, and only heard much later, that you two officially husband and wife. Since then until now, minus the accident, Duan Yu and I are firm, if not best pals, while Madam and myself remained steady, if not good friends”

There, he finished talking and frankly, able to close their chapter appropriately, without pain of separating or experiencing feeling of loss. As for Ying Ying, judging one's story and comparing another's tale, she realized her husband told the truth. Most Duan Yu's facts, if not all, very matched with Guo Jing's statements.

“Guo Jing”
“Yes?”
“Have you someone special in your life right now?”
“Yes”

Ying Ying reached out to touch him at close. Guo Jing stared at her uneasily, doesn't know what else to do, or say. You see, if this is one of Almighty's greatest jokes in the Kingdom, then himself not smiling humorously or laughing aloud. The man have to confess this one sided affection his biggest folly and most notable idiocy!

“I am so glad and very happy for you” she remarked sincerely and sounding genuinely, and Guo Jing almost shouted, relief or nearly cried, joyful. You know, they never meant to be, yet the feeling of fondness remained special without forming dangerous triangle. Such love usually last, without having illicit affair or getting themselves sexually involved.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Zhiruo about to strike, when a strap of white attacked out of nowhere. The Siren jerked around to counter it skillfully. Her eyes widened, seeing Dragon Girl, who commanded “Leave” but the Siren came this close, unable to go just like that. You see, all these while, Zhou Zhiruo been jealous of Wang Yuyan's beauty and feminine grace. The Siren envied the latter fairy like existence, her accomplishment, everything. The temptation to hurt and intention to harm, strong and unstoppable. Despite Guardian's presence and warning atmosphere, Zhiruo went to attack Yuyan viciously, who reacted instinctively moving out of bearing. Now, no matter what, Wang Yuyan is Bride of The Kingdom, and that privilege alone, a blessing. Indeed, a deadly provocation and untimely aggression, the Siren realized too late when Dragon Girl displayed *Heaven Netting Earth, where countless of white straps shot out simultaneously. Each shot slashes, and every strap grazes. Zhiruo is wounded and felt pain, but what suffering most and experiencing worst, the shame of scarring and her humiliation being ugly.


* Jin Yong's creation in RoCH, not Author's imagination for TK.

“Guardian...!” The siren wailed, and Dragon Girl said unemotionally, “Go. Now. Or else...”

So the Siren returned to Nether Zone, instead of Moon Sect and went hiding, nursing vengeance and licking wound. Meantime, Yuyan witnessing all confrontation but blurring encounter, as though watching in dream. Soon, her Ladyship alone with Dragon Girl while maids and servants as still as statues, so this reality and not the figment. The Bride of Kingdom also knew, not a wise course to take when comes to decision making, but then again, aware the one way and her only route to escape his Lordship without trace.

“Guardian, please take me away!”
“No”
“Yourself can be with him, myself willing to back off!”
“He wants only you”
“He forget me, when got you!”
“Slighting me, or degrading him?”

Dragon Girl's voice cold and her air unfriendly so Yuyan knew overstepping the line. Although not actual Mighty Goddess, the latter a Lady Guardian. Her ladyship should apologize, but instead of politeness, herself managed coolly “Meant no disrespect, Guardian. Just wanting to get away forever, to a place where the Lord Yang cannot find me”

At that exact point, Dragon Girl understood precisely, where she lost and why Divine Fairy won. It is true, you know, that women who says no and stays indifferent, are the ones that absolutely challenging and exceedingly thrilling. Beauty a plus and together with Strength, the bonus. These are but unknown factors and unexplained elements, beyond excitement and attraction, that truly fascinates men and really kept them. You see, Seduction just mere sexual foreplay and Temptation, happens to be oldest trick and the cheapest trade. Fun and erotic while last but banal and dissed when passed. Enough said.

“Women wants him. Ladies lusting him. Are you pretending otherwise, in order to trap him skillfully? Very clever and obviously smart, to snare Man in that fashion and employing such tactic?”

This getting rather personal, so what if she Dragon Girl The Lady Guardian of Dragon Sabre of Heavenly Zone? This the spirited and daring Wang Yuyan of the Kingdom, icy and quintessential Fairy of Yin Realm, speaking!

“May belittling me but don't insult yourself. Cannot believe the renowned Dragon Girl be a lowly Guardian or the ignorant Seer” The moment finished talking, Yuyan again knew overstepping the line as Dragon Girl moved deliberately and approaching ominously. At this point, her Ladyship couldn't help but thinking Ah, this is it...! My life ends, now....! The lady Guardian raised her hand summoning a powerful blow but the Bride refused to flinch and braving the latter face to face, boldly eye to eye.... Dragon Girl's forceful palm reached and touched Wang Yuyan's cold forehead, but neither striking nor hitting. Instead, her Ladyship felt like being drag through space, and stepping into future. ...A Flash of Destiny and Span..... A Moment of Fate and Humanity..... A Picture of Mandate and Love.... Yuyan blinked and found herself kneeling on the floor, at the same time breathless, head throbbed and being perspiring due to shock, pulse raced and heart pumping close to awry. Viewing or spying, those stunning images like one challenging Almighty and cheating Mortality. Dragon Girl no longer around, but her Ladyship heard retreating echoes... While Sabre awaits, and Time permits.....

“My lady, are you alright?!” the fretful maids called out and supporting her up.
“My lady, what happened? Are you hurt? In pain?” the panic servants surrounded her.
“N..nothing... F..fine.... R..rest....P..please..” her Ladyship managed, and once on the bed, lost all consciousness.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The cousins are busy at Court, catching up their works and equally occupied during Assembly, following up respective tasks in Study. During Break, his Lordship and the Steward invited Foreign Guests and Distant Visitors to join them for Luncheon.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Duan Yu folding the letter when Ying Ying stepped in uncertainly, with some of her belongings, “Sir?”
“Yeah”
“Err, can I... uh, talk to you?”
“Sure”
“Ah... err....” she seems diffident and he sighed, “Madame, just speak your mind like used to”
“You really leaving without me?” Ying Ying suddenly brings it on and Duan Yu appeared unsure how to deal, so there a slight pause before the husband addressing carefully, “You be more comfortable and much better here, Madame. I have an Account with Treasury, which enough to cover both mother and child needs and procuring the further necessities. Traveling hectic journey and expose to danger. I will not take the risk of getting you hurt or harming our child”
“Must you go? Can't you stay until Spring?”
“I have my own business to run, and household to take care of, Madame. I certainly felt bad leaving you behind, tender and delicate, but please understand Income Record and Journal Transaction cannot be left unattended for ages without myself going through with my Housekeeper and stock checking with our Caretaker”

She didn't speak then, and he adding sensibly “With eating and resting and sleeping throughout Winter, well, next thing you know, Spring arrive and I am back here. Coming midterm, hopefully memory return and the condition improve, we can go home together” Still, she said nothing and Duan Yu perceiving his wife needs to adjust thought of rejoining him and accepting they to part company in Autumn so the husband minding own business. Halfway doing it, something fell down. It neither long nor short, but thin and is rounded with several holes. It rolled from husband to wife, and Ying Ying picking up. The moment touching the flute, she heard distant notes and stood mesmerized by lyrics - was it imagination or the music real?

Duan Yu approached her presently and the latter recovered to ask, “Yours?”
“Aye”
“You did play it before me, didn't you?”
“Once yeah”
“Only once? Why?”

Damn! Of all questions, his wife have to ask this!

“I don't think Madame ready and prepare, to hear something of our past which yourself truly forgotten”
“Why? Because concerning intimacy and relating to sex? Was that the result of this?” she pointing at her abdomen, and he amazed to find the woman bolder than expected, or ever suspected.
“Yes, intimate and sexual but no, that time never resulted this. It was your bathtub adventure with the ladies that led to our quickie experience”
“Eh?”

Man found neither time getting high and nor moment feeling needy, so is glad to venture safer subject on duties and chose to focus topic concerning her Ladyship and the Lady Zhao. The couple spend their time reminiscing again and Ying Ying relaxed at the idea of proximity with her husband, tonight.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Taking fresh air together, Huang Rong on her feet supported by Guo Jing whose hand proprietorial and the girl asked dully, “When my lord going to allow me back into the Servants' Quarter?”
“My lady no longer a Maid, but the Mistress of Prime Residence” came the straightforward hint and direct meaning. Instead of blushing shyly or flushing hotly, he caused the girl to undergo spasm of feeling. The Premier felt guilty to bring it up out like that but himself is pressured too. True, the matter cannot be put off any longer, or to keep waiting any more. The kins may still be understanding, due to her illness and relations might still be lenient, considering the poor health plus the palace willing to indulge, since he their Premier but Guests not deaf, neither Visitors are ignorant. Sooner or later, peoples and pugilists of Kingdom likely to discover his personal undertaking. He might having privilege and affording the discretion, but like his Lordship, Guo Jing prefers formality yet unlike the latter who has cousin to consider, this man having no obstacle kind or worrying that sort, wants to make it official earliest possible. Whether her consensual to their Union or not, the sensitive issue considered irrelevant, for now his yielding to Marriage, a chief matter of decorum.

“After the Steward's Autumn Wedding, we announcing Engagement ceremony and naming Nuptial date” His hold becoming the embrace. Her lips parted weakly and failing the speech. Seizing opportunity, or taking advantage, depending on opinion, he closed the mouth sealing it with a promising kiss.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

His Lordship still banned her from meeting anyone, and denied her Ladyship's request to see Zhao Min. Even refused setting up gathering with Ying Ying and renewing her acquaintance with Huang Rong. While at it, Yang Guo noticed Yuyan's changes but the man got lots to deal with now and decided to focus his Bride more later, once his Duties delegated and Responsibilities lessened. His parents, although upset by measure taken and pitying the latter's imprisonment, nevertheless their son's word the Law. The Generals of Yangs, understood protocol, and said nothing of the matter. It is the Lord's private undertaking and they have no say in his life, neither right nor place intruding his affair.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“My lord, please....,” Zhao Min kept pleading with Yang Kang, and the Steward finally sighed, “I try but no promise” His own parents, like the General's family, decided not to get tangle further. In any event, themselves too involving and much concerning the Autumn Wedding.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

They continued being busy and all tight up. Neither have free time nor spare moment, to spend with their brides, except at night or with the families, except customary greeting. Yang Guo's mood still severe so Yang Kang have no opportunity to fulfill Zhao Min's plea. As Summer End entering Autumn Season, even breaking hours are heavily scheduled with Royalties and Aristocrats, fully booked with Envoys and Ambassadors. Meanwhile, members of pugilism showing up one by one, or in groups namely Chen Jialu of Red Flower Society, Zhang Wuji of Ming Sect and Linghu Chong of Mount Hua, among those who are early. Guo Jing have so much free time to reacquaint with his pugilists friends and got introduced to new ones while Duan Yu got plenty of spare moment to join these gentlemen and forming latest association. Around this interval, Yang Er Lang and his three siblings reached the Capital and entering the Palace to reunite with their parents and other brothers, before joining rest family members.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Jing, I thought you are going off?” Yang Kang asked when coming across the man one day.
“Miss Huang regained consciousness. I will see how, after my lord's wedding”
“Is she alright?”
“Weak, but stable”
“Will she be attending my wedding with yourself?”
“I don't think so, my lord”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Ying Ying, how are you?” Yang Guo paid the couple a morning visit, before off to Court.
“Fine, thank you”
“Congratulation of being a Mother. And I hope you regain memory soon”
“Err... thank you”
“Yu, I am sorry unable to see and meet you two often”
“Don't worry so much about it, my lord”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

First week of Autumn, works decreased and processes leisured, for the Steward settling down on second week. One evening his Lordship decided to declare off for all at last, to be ready and going through preparation, for the coming celebration. During this period, members of Quenzhen turned up representing Wang Chaoyang, who still meditation, followed by disciples of Shaolin to represent Yideng, whose age excusing his absence. Hong Qigong too, smiling way in and laughing loud around, but the Personality of List is Priestess Li Mochou of Emei, whose rare appearance and notable visit, the scene stealer. Another Luminary showing face is Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang who being located to West Household instead accommodating in South.

Amidst celebrating Arrivals and ideas of Honors, the Foreigners has never seen such dignified and venerable Patronages, neither they ever met such worthy and righteous Personages.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Everywhere out there, Natives and Peoples naturally gathered to toast and happy to party. At the Capital, Palace and Pugilist generally mixed, as Steward Yang Kang of The Kingdom undergo marriage ceremony with Zhao Min and solemnized their Autumn Wedding witnessed by Heaven and Earth, Parents and Families, watched by own Nobles together with Elders and foreign Royalties or Aristocrats, acknowledged by palace Courtiers and the Masses. The groom a towering male and fully grownup, she puny in size and petite at sight. If rumors generally disregarded and gossips were blatantly dismissed to this day, unfortunately cannot be ignored so or overlooked now. But then again, none commented out loud and too late to protest anyway. The Foreigners neither speculated, nor criticized. Yet fortunately for Yang Kang, according to them, Child Bride not a taboo or underage something to fuss. Once formality done and over, meaning officially Man and Wife, he stayed back to socialize but she got ushered away, face remained covered.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Mingled freely here and toasting heavily there. All are occupied and none left out. Even Monks joined in, but drinking tea instead of wine. Li Mochou sat down to chat with Royal Princesses and Aristocrat Ladies who find the Priestess singular and striking. You see, they never have Priestess or Nun in their homeland.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

They, including his Father and own Teacher, soon realized, hard to get the Groom drunk for Yang Guo always there to represent the Steward. If not the Lord himself, who surprising a good drinker, then his seven cousins, who happens to be excellent and fabulous drinkers! Also Guo Jing, whose social drinking up par, if not best. Duan Yu too, startled the longtime friends and his fellow disciples, drinking cup after cup and remained sober, standing firmly his feet and walking on straight line. Eventually, his Lordship told Yang Kang to leave the hall “Eh?”
“Unless wanting to stay”
“Err..., no”
“Then go”
“Thank you, my lord”
“You are welcome, Steward”

As himself went away discreetly, his boisterous cousins are not so prudent, you know, wine and mood and joke and all. Plus they could get away where other Nobles and rest Subjects would not. Wu Lang the Monkey started, “Have a good night, my lord!”
“Enjoy ri.. err, life!” Si Lang the Clown joined in, hiccuping.

Yang Guo must have gave a look, for Yang Kang didn't hear from Yangs' seven siblings after that.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

CHAPTER 40 ENGAGEMENT AND BETROTHAL

Zhao Min's face red, and Yang Kang said disbelievingly, “You drink!”
“Yeah, finished whole pot while waiting”
“What?!”
“Finished. Whole. Pot. Was boring, my lord, and drinking only option”

[author]

CHAPTER 41 ENGAGEMENT AND BETROTHAL

After the Steward left the hall, his Lordship continued on socializing. You know, there are many, especially Foreigners and those Outsiders, interested to know everything, if possible, about his life and time. Well, humans' nature usually and genuinely curious, while generally if not universally, mortals tends to be inquisitive, you see. They very much hoping the man showing off his fairy like or divine looking Consort, that been heard speculating awhile, or led to believe existed, so to speak. But sorely disappointed, of course, for his Lordship deliberately being formal and practically behaving nobly. Since their craving unfulfilled, they fancying next, at least, got to witness the young and highly eligible Lord Yang choosing aristocrats or selecting princesses for the night, or seeing the latter ended up picking partners to pass casual time and taking companions for leisure indulgence. So almost all eyes spied on Yang Guo, together with their prying ears, including his parents and family members when he make his way, either easily or lazily, depending on opinion, towards the fairer sexes. He stopped, however, appropriately along the row and facing the tables. With a polite gesture and flashing the dashing smile, his Lordship said, “Ladies, I thank you for your esteem presences, and grateful for the wonderful presents....” lifting his cup toasting from first to the last, sweeping back and stopping gallantly to focus Li Mochou, who returned favor with manner befitting one's station. His gaze earnest and the deepening smile, appreciative. Now, such open but kind attention plus sheer compliment and male chivalry, tends to lift up a woman's ego and boosting the female's libido, regardless a Nun or being the Priestess. For split moment and a brief second, the Lord Yang Guo of the Kingdom caused the Head of Emei Sect, almost forgetting herself and regretted own calling! Not to mention, instantly delivering anticlimax to Spectators, thwarting aristocrats' scheme for compromises and frustrating every plotting princesses' hopes. His Lordship spoke again, this time generously to all, “Please enjoy yourself and the night... continue to feast and happy drinking...” As he addresses so, Yang Guo moving away casually, obviously taking leave but since didn't excuse himself aloud, Subjects and Members stayed on course, exempted from observing protocol while Guests and Visitors remained seated comfortably, without marking the ceremony.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Hong Qigong, a man of moral and role model of tradition, couldn't help but admire the young lord, whom may not exactly the greatest example of scandal free figure throughout Kingdom. But then again, deserving credit and additional repute for the latter didn't exercise indiscretions to the front or into performing imprudences with all these. Until today, himself yet to come across her in Yang Guo's arm or spotting any, beside his Lordship. Given most men in such position or of highest ranking, would have flaunt several wives and boasting countless concubines. Not to mention, keeping mistresses and collecting paramours. The Great Pugilist not blind, to Temptation thrown and the Coquettishness targeted, at the Lord Yang. Neither he insensible to the latter's privilege. Not at all easy for an adult male in healthy form and of virile age, to be immune and steadfastly refusing Seduction from women vying and competing, blatantly for his attention.

Zhang Sanfeng too, observed the young lord. Despite lingering gossip and spreading rumor, linking the man with scandal of cohabitation, the Leader of Wudang couldn't find anything negative to pinpoint, regardless Yang Guo doing his job as a charming Host or as their Ruler entertaining Foreigners in an engaging style. No secret that Kings throughout history and open knowledge that Sovereigns from everywhere, could freely bed maidens as many as they want without wedding them, plus enjoying as many females as they desire with lust, not love. Like Smiling and Laughing Wanderer, the Founder of Wudang also neither blind nor insensible. It is just not so simple for one disregarding sexual hints and ignoring indecent proposals, yet courteous and remained deferential at the same time. Zhang turned to face Yang Xiao, who observing his son too and judging the festive atmosphere. When their eyes met, the former raised his cup genuinely to salute his friend silently, and the latter toasting back quietly.

As for Outsiders consisted of Natives and the Pugilists, they always cherishing Yang Guo the same way they revering his Father, understood what private life means. Friends and Associates, valuing integrity and treasuring competency, found no purpose to intrude the Lord Yang's personal undertaking as long there Is discretion, neither having reason to probe his clandestine union since It went uncontroversial. Members of Quenzhen and Disciples of Shaolin should know better than getting involve with gossips and concerning themselves with rumors, publicly. Last but not least, Head Priestess Li Mochou of Emei much too wise not to bother with matter relating love and lust or tangle herself with affair and business of rests beside own. Foreigners who waiting and thirsting Dirt or hankering and salivating Infamy, to malice the Yangs and the Kingdom, by discrediting their young and handsome Lord, not to mention rich and a powerful Ruler, again sorely disappointed. Very much so, due to proof of man's strength against vice, and his self restraint against turpitude, thus leading the anticlimax result, that left nothing to kick off or being dig about.

Upon his Lordship's leave, and the Steward's absence, guess who being the Center of Attention and Focus of Attraction? Duan Yu, non related to Nobility and lacking standing in Hierarchy, neither obligating subject of Palace, nor direct member from Palace, decided enough is enough. Not that he inconsiderate friend, but after fifty rounds or having reaching so, has given enough face. Another good excuse in the form of checking his pregnant wife. So Guo Jing left to entertain and continue socializing. Luckily, the Premier recharged enough to take on the bets, which seemed getting heavier and more demanding. Fortunately too, the man has the Seven Siblings as strong backups, plus Nobles and Subjects, Elders and Counselors, Relations and Members. While at it, being one of the most eligible bachelors and third in command after the cousins, received voluntarily offers but you see, he kind of clueless. As for flattery attempts, he sort of no problem being piece of wood, you know. Soon, the Drinkers, meaning Guests and Visitors, fell flat on their face while their Challengers, meaning Outsiders, surrendered one by one.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

When he stepped into their Marital Chamber, the maids curtsied hurriedly and left speedily, closing the door behind. The Groom noticed the red veil carelessly on floor and the coronet upside down on chair. His eyes widened upon sighting his Child Bride who still in her wedding robes but the long hair loosened. Zhao Min's face red, and Yang Kang said disbelievingly, “You drink!”
“Yeah, finished whole pot while waiting”
“What?!”
“Finished. Whole. Pot. Was boring, my lord, and drinking only option”

Funny the maids didn't stop her for they supposed to drink together. And why the attendant and servants didn't clear up the mess? But then again, knowing Zhao Min, most probably snapped or likely shouting, their poor heads off. Since she already done so without him, what else can he say or to do, except frowning “Are you drunk?”
“Nah, I don't get drunk so easily. The stronger ones perhaps, but this something light on the tongue and easy with the stomach”

Now, that new to him and the man realized she startlingly sober and perfectly composed, for one who rarely touching wine and never into liquor “Where did my lady learn how to drink? Surely not from Palace training and Household program?” Yang Kang took a seat beside Zhao Min, who replied briefly “Ming Sect”
“Tell me, what else did you learn from Ming Sect”
“Smoking”
“What?!”
“I hated it, so stuffy and very smelly. But with bunch of jocks and group of blokes, one better practicing bad trades and mastering macho tricks”

Indeed, not a Wedding Night Yang Kang imagined to be, or expected to have. Or any man's dream, for the matter. Before the serious husband could open his mouth voicing displease, or telling rightly, which himself yet to determine, his bride inquired solemnly and suddenly, “Did Zhang Wuji came?” causing him to forget it altogether.
“Well..., yeah..., why?”
“Oh.... didn't get to see or meet, the man for long time, almost coming to a year to be precise” She sounded quiet and appearing somewhat forlorn, so Yang Kang felt like cold water being splashing onto his face. You see, Zhao Min said agreed to marry him, but the girl never once mentioned subject or touched topic, on Love.
“What with my lady and the Leader Zhang Wuji?!” he didn't mean to out like that, and she blinked in surprise, admitting “Nothing” then adding, “He didn't know my true gender, remember?”

The reality assured him, if not her confession, but somehow temper didn't cool down, as seized by idea never conceived, or ever considered, before. After all, the young leader is handsome, and if not wrong, sending hearts aflutter and having feelings infatuated “My lady admiring him?” He is not the jealous sort before this, but has to concede now, being the possessive kind.
“Nah, the guy just too wishy washy when comes Romance, which doesn't suit my taste or idea love. My preference would be strong character yet the jolly type”

What the hell does that supposed to mean?! Strong character, supposed he'll do but jolly type?? Heck, not basically confident or so practical there. Oh, definitely and certainly, not the Wedding Night Yang Kang wanting to be or wishing to have!

“My lord?”
“What?!” Just got out heatedly before able putting a stop to it.
“Are you alright? Bad headache or tummy upset after having so much drinks at one go? Do you want a relieving massage or the relaxing ointment” came the sensibility of bride and responsibility of wife. The Steward almost penchant himself being fully drunk!

“I am fine. Just...” he trailed off abruptly, losing all mood for.... well, everything.
“Do you want to change, then?”

He didn't reply immediately and when eventually so, “Yeah” tonelessly. So Zhao Min went about her duty efficiently while he being accommodating, and once finished she stood demurely.
“My lady can go and change as well” he said to her.
“Err....” she hesitated, and is it him, or the girl.... blushing...? Not embarrassed way or the shying manner but.... inconveniently?
“What is it, my lady?” he hopes his bride not going to quit their chamber and prays she not going to tell him sleeping elsewhere. Urgh, of all timings why must IT be tonight and right now?!
“Can my lord help me? There too many layers and being so many pieces. I am not familiar with its fashion and if doing myself, likely to spoil the gown, lousy patience like what happened to veil, you know and am easily annoyed like what with the coronet, you see. By the way, this your job and the husbandly task, right?”

Why O why, tell him Why his Wedding Night such a Process?

If before, Zhao Min succeeded making his male system crashing to only Kingdom's know where, now she deliberately set heart pumping and send pulse racing, unexpectedly! To be honest, Yang Kang have no problem helping her if the fashion turned out to be simple but these layers really bothersome and the pieces totally complicating. Soon, himself is impatient and grew very annoyed. Zhao Min protested, “Oy...!” when the Groom gave up and just tore them down awfully, leaving last piece hanging loose and likely to slip anytime from now. Frankly, this is not her first time angering and exciting him till no end, “Anything else, my lady?”
“Err, yeah... here” she picked up the cup, and continued “Drink it my lord. Think this a tradition for married couple, if not mistaken”
“I thought you said finished whole pot while waiting”
“Well..., yeah. About to drink this last when you came in”
“We are to drink together but since my lady already started without me, might as well you complete entire deed....” Yang Kang gestured for her to empty the cup, to which Zhao Min forming thoughtful impression, and mumbling “Drink together, eh? Hmm...suppo....” broke off and complying heartily. He wondered what next and watched on, as she put down the cup. The Steward Yang is off guard, when the Lady Zhao unhesitating pulled at him. The next thing he knew, tasted wine together with rest, felt her tongue tempting, like never before causing man forgetting everything and prompting him but swallowing all. Just as what begun, that how its end, and Zhao Min pulled back resulting man to burst ferociously, or explode sensationally, even himself doesn't know which “Don't tell me, my lady practiced that in Ming Sect too!” Utterly aghast, no doubt about it yet experiencing most heavenly stimulation, in his opinion. The fact she sultry yet very docile, before him, happens to serve as steamiest foreplay, in his eye.
“Nah, got to hear specifically from Madam Duan, and happens to learn more besides”

Now, this revelation and latest information, extremely kinky in his ear. Not his nature to snoop other males' sexual preference or their erotic fantasy, let alone peeping into his friends' intimate secret and their domestic bliss. But at this exhilarating moment, the Groom being driven to growling hunger and promising point, at arousing and needy stage, of no return. Yang Kang neither pervert being nor randy figure, but mortal urge to mate with right person and human desire to consummate with consensual partner. While pondering exotically and craving climactic state, the Steward also reckons not going to regard said couple in same light, ever again.

“Can we go to bed now, my lady?” he tried casually as usual, and as neutrally as possible.
“I thought you never ask” she sounded provocative, and is naturally inviting, leaving him to follow willingly and viewing appreciatively from behind, as the last piece dropping like one final act of stripteasing.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yang Guo stopped the Guards from announcing and stepped into his domains, wave to silent servants and members. As he entered the Master Chamber, his Lordship dismissed maids and attendants with a quiet gesture. They retreated obediently and left soundlessly. Her Ladyship fast asleep, no surprise there, considering the late hour. He moved towards the bed, and watched her slumbering on peacefully. Wang Yuyan appeared like an innocent maiden to him then, and the man's lip curled into smile, that neither happy nor sad but irony thought Why, my lady? Why run away in first place? A longing moment and one's yearning commitment, he imagined Life and picturing Happiness. Along with domestic comfort, comes fine sons and the lovely daughters. His focus interrupted as the latter stirred, and suddenly awaken.

Yuyan didn't know what roused her to consciousness, and when noticing Yang Guo standing and realizing him staring, jerked up breathlessly, “My lord!” and for split second, looking panic for reason only known to herself. However his Lordship's air conciliatory then, and her Ladyship composed soon. He returned her greeting, “My lady” Since he is mild, and their atmosphere calm, herself cool enough to inquire, “How's the wedding?”
“It went perfectly well, heh, I never knew Yang Kang be so handsome in red. As for Lady Zhao, lovely veiled and exquisitely coroneted. Her bridal gown comes with beautiful cloak and the long train, several silk layers and bearing decorative pieces”

He spoke descriptively and eyed her unblinkingly, so Yuyan instinctively and wisely venturing into safer ground by asking, “My lord wants to change?” to which his Lordship chuckled knowingly and took own sweet time, answering “Aye”

Once done attending him, waiting the man to bed, and herself joining there. But Yang Guo didn't move, and this time eyed her lingeringly. Yuyan has an idea what the latter thinking but learned her lesson never to provoke the Lord Yang ever again, if possible. Banned from others except meeting Physicians and Servants, separated from rests except seeing Maids and Attendants, with his Lordship as only Companion, living very less stressful and pretty much easier, if he good mood and in best humor. Her ladyship tried not to upset the level of mutual understanding they achieved, or reached, so far. But then again, some things just don't work out successfully often, and forever. New problem arising, as the eyes lingered too long, which naturally vexing and practically annoying.

“Anything else, my lord?”
“Would my lady comply?”

Oh damn, he purposely trapped and deliberately tricked her, into deceptive conversation!

“This is late, my lord. And am very sleepy” her first reminder, next smart reply and he reached out closely and said gently “I know and am sorry, my lady”

Her Ladyship couldn't figure his Lordship out and decided to stop before this game went too far and out of hand. So, Yuyan opened her mouth to suggest retiring the same time Yang Guo sealed it with kiss. Well, customary and yielded but soon realized, tonight obviously different, and heavier than usual. Even his hands bolder than before, bordering to indecency. Her own came up to push him determinedly, but he wouldn't have it and continued to pet on and on. He smelt and tasted, strongly of wine and the liquor. Now, Yang Guo never took advantages during their intimacy but when man influenced by drinks... No, surely not going to....! Yuyan thought helplessly and about to struggle, when the echoes.... while Saber awaits, and Time permits.... of past, suddenly ringing and comes knocking. Her Ladyship gasped and moaned, between agony and ecstasy, causing his Lordship to pull away currently. Without thinking consequence, or considering effect, Yuyan blurted presently “What, sex with ropes and eyes blinding fantasy?” Really. Shouldn't. Have. And. Too. Late. To. Regret. Now! What happened to No Provocation motto?

The moment the stunning words out, shame and shock filled her completely while disbelief and passion on his face. Yuyan dashed off without idea or proper destination so Yang Guo sped after to catch hold of her hand, and swung to face him, demanding and promising “Yes!”
“No!” Her Ladyship protested and wrestled, but his Lordship sounded and subdued, “My lady don't say or suggest ideas, reminding or propositioning stuffs just like that but expect me to remain passive, and stay unresponsive!”
“I didn't mean it! I am sorry! Sorry, my lord, forgive me! Please!”

But all the harassments he faced tonight and fended off even before puberty, finally taken its toll. Plus all the pressures suffered and tested from young until maturity, comes cracking to front. You see, Yang Guo must have all of them out one way or another, or else going crazy sooner or later. Worst, madness erupted altogether or insanity beyond recovery. True, man is made of flesh and blood, not steel, you know, and this doesn't refer or limiting to, him alone. Neither he Monk to be nor Priest in training. Not to mention, excessive wining and over drinking.....

“I swear, will have that fantasy in Spring, my lady, at least once in our sexual lifetime, after officially wed and being legally married. By the way, myself don't mind twice, thrice or more but for now, from Autumn until Winter, am relief and rather satisfy to settle temporarily for this....”

“This” means undressing, and the latter felt the chill briefly, before off her feet and landing on the bed, and felt his disrobed being ended up warming her form. The mouth doesn't restricted kissing her lips alone, and hands once exercising self restrained, now roams uninhibitedly. Since meeting Yang Guo on day one, Wang Yuyan still doesn't know whether Bad Luck having crossed his path or Good Fortune guarding her dark past. To date, yet to discover whether Woe betides or Love beckons. While last, why not enjoy briefly what Life got to offer, and just relish on this Man afford to deliver?

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Ren Ying Ying didn't attend the Autumn Wedding, still sick smelling certain foodstuff and suffering fainting spells here, there, everywhere. So many times and to some peoples, pregnancy a nuisance and really inconvenient lot but then again, noble sacrifice and gifted experience for one who blessed to nurture Life and is allowed giving Birth. Duan Yu returned to find his wife having late night snack, which considered normal and generally acceptable, plus indulged by most expectant mothers. But manner of politeness and due matter of concern, “Madame, are you alright? You are not sleeping yet?”
“Was asleep, but awaken by hunger”
“Oh....”
“You smells wine and of liquor, Sir. Have you been drinking heavily and taking on strong bets?”
“Well, about fifty rounds....”
“Fifty?!” Ying Ying's eyes widened instantly and Duan Yu grinned to expose, “His Lordship close or almost, ninety” to which his wife didn't comment then, but seemingly to recall suddenly, “I thought yourself not much of a drinker!” causing the man flushed guiltily and whispered conspiratorially “Only pretending, so less entertaining at home plus having good excuse getting away, most times and at places”

The eyes, widened earlier now narrowed suspiciously, “What else you pretending, Sir?”
“Err... nothing else” Duan Yu put on a straight face, which Ying Ying found irresistible at the moment while herself seized by naughtiness this point. So standing up close to the husband, “Hmmm....”
“Err... Madame....”
“Hmm...?”
“What are you trying to do to me?”
“Tell me, what else beside wining and after dining?”
“Err....nothing else”
“Hmm...”
“Stop it, Madame! You are pregnant!”
“Oh, does that mean I am going to sleep like the nun and you to live like a monk?”

If man's mind high above the sky, and floating afar from the Kingdom, under influence of drinkings, is now being brought home to earth in hurry, as result of effects.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Guo Jing decided to retreat from the rounds and the man sought to retire for the night. As the Premier took leave, so is the Crown Prince Yeluqi. Both men came eye to eye, and standing face to face since the last gathering. Their relationship cooled down hitting rock bottom, and failed to regain past friendship.

“Your highness, I trust having good night and enjoyable time” Guo Jing spoke first.
“Excellent” Though brief, Yeluqi observed civility and both men aware they at the point of either make, or break. The Premier ready to make up but the Prince happens to break by, “I want to see, and wishing to speak, with Miss Huang”

The Lord Guo becoming to aware the Prince Kublai within hearing and Prince Huodu fast approaching. At the same time, the man could sense their highnesses noticed his being loggerheads with this Future King of Western Desert.

“Miss Huang is indisposed. Good night” Guo Jing rather abrupt then and Yeluqi wisely applied diplomacy, “A visit then, whenever convenient and upon permission”

The two reached them, and the Premier knew been cornered, perhaps a clever set up by these three. After all, he sure the Foreigners talked and confided among themselves, sharing thoughts and exchanging confidences. Not at all surprise if Kublai and Huodu fully aware of their fallouts. Now, if excessive wining could induce one to happy manner, over drinking would also incite the opposite nature. If Man afforded to cut the Crown Prince off from the girl once, then perhaps time to play Crook twice and all.

“One fine day then, and soon too, I hope. This a promise from me to you. Now, excuse me, your highnesses” Without waiting for reply and himself lacking gesture, Guo Jing turned to go, doesn't give a hoot who saw it. Neither give a damn who heard him.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Huang Rong saw new packages arrived and looked at Qing er, who said “For my lady” then. After Guo Jing spoken up the other day, and been petted until short of breath, the girl constantly beset by others, mostly family members bringing Jewels and Heirlooms while his relations, bearing Pearls and Jades. Also congratulated by rests, who are close to the man, giving presents and delivering gifts.

“My name is Huang Rong and why forcing me to marry him?! Why all of you peoples here, insisting and demanding me to wed the Premier?!”
“My lady, you owed the Lord Guo aplenty and lot. Repay his kindness and the generosity to you, if not reciprocating his feeling and appreciating the intention. My lady might be careless about own virtue and disregarding chastity, but the Premier a man of integrity and strict tradition. Myself have no idea why the refusal really, but last time I checked, yourself plaguing the man when he happened to reject ”

Star Deity knows by now, that Qing er never minced her words. She reported straight and direct to Guo Jing. If not mistaken, the Premier allowed the latter to exercise certain power and permitted using force, on herself where fellow maids couldn't and household members wouldn't. Also, Huang Rong already been sounded by the Guos' sisters earlier.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“You may have no problem being labeled but my cousin brother's name and reputation must not be tainted, nor his privilege and honor be questioned!”
“You might choose lowering and free to debase yourself, but don't insult and degrading Guo Jing, belittling and disgracing us, understand?!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“I thought today the Steward's wedding”
“Indeed”
“So why are you, and so many, still here?”
“Although loyalty and faithfulness to the Steward a must, nevertheless our first duty to the Premier, and is responsible for his Lady”

Damn, back to square one. Then again, what Qing er said true. Herself owed Guo Jing too much. The available funds she owned in Treasury, is poor and miserably few, not enough to reimburse whatever he procured for her so far. While at it, the Lord Guo also warned the Star Princess Yaoyue off and succeeded sending her highness fleeing. Heck, she able feigning ignorance and preferring obliviousness when comes to the man, but how to disregard connection and denying involvement with him, since witnessed by rests and acknowledged by others?

“My lady...”
“You knew from day one, since myself was placed here, didn't you? That he meant to compromise and paying me for keep, while yourself based in Prime Residence playing his Caretaker and being my Guardian” came the accusation which Qing er chose not to reply but diverting, “Do you want to take a walk?”
“Can we go outside?”
“Outside the gardens within Prime Residence yes but beyond that, no”
“I am not your Prisoner, and his Captive, or am I?”
“No, but without the Premier's consent, my lady neither permitted moving freely around and about, nor allowed to be left alone regardless the time”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The maids on night duties are startled when the Premier turned up so late, looking very red in the face and smelling heavily of drinks. He silenced them, and gestured they to leave quietly. The maids complied soundlessly and discreetly, leaving the Master and their Mistress together and alone for the first time.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Huang Rong opened her eyes, unsure what waking her before dawn, and almost screamed when a strong hand firmly on her mouth. When her eyes adjusted and focus properly, she went still eventually and he watched as the girl calmed down before removing the hand. Guo Jing then helped the latter to get up and himself sat down on the bed. “Why are you here? Where the maids? My lord....!” she trailed off suddenly, and uncomfortably as he seemed .... scaring her?
“I didn't attend you last night. Thought of doing so now”
“Err...”

Why on Earth chose such ungodly hour?!

Although the health could not be recover, his steady flow does help. The elements which irreplaceable, need to depend on his mighty strength, and she requires the additional energy as life support. Once done, Huang Rong tried to move away, as he too close for comfort and felt the proximity unsettling. Guo Jing drew the girl back and she cried out frantically “Arghh...!” and aloud but no alarm being raised, neither Qing er nor anybody, came in. “My lady....” his voice neutral, which served to frighten her more “Just want to tell you, our Engagement to be announce soon. Tomorrow morning, to be precise. Later today, I will inform his Lordship and the Steward first, then notify the Palace next”

Although appearing sober in her eyes, Huang Rong could sense the menacing air and dangerous mood he carried along with slight drunkenness and bit arousal that shouldn't be provoke, otherwise... Oh, herself dare not saying anything or thinking going there at all. Ah, the Guo Jing used to be so much different from the man he is now. Again, the girl tried to move away but the Premier tightened hold deliberately and possessively, found herself submitting to his will and male demand. After all, if one fails to settle her debt, one can always find alternative way to return favor. Maybe the wrong redress according to idea of right, but then again, how to address the wrongs when everything justify his very rights? Star Deity is not Native of Kingdom, and Beings of Realms neither have issue with Taboo nor problem with Liberty. Now the saying Live Life Full While Last, apply in her case.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Guo Jing finally got up from the bed, adjusted his clothes before bending down to pick up the fallen gown. His other hand went to lift separating the bedchamber adjoining curtains so could step away calling out softly, “Qing er” The maid came in alone, carrying a bucket which she put it down. The latter then walking over to take the gown from his hand, and the Premier said quietly “Give my lady a new one tonight, this piece is torn so dispose it” The task carried out neatly as though nothing unusual. After the man left, the maid waited for the girl to wake up, and attended the latter efficiently before prudently removing the spread and discreetly changing the comforter.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“My lord? Wake up.... Oy!”
“Why in the Kingdom's name must we waking up so early?!”
“Early? This already half day gone!”
“I thought my lady complaining tired just now”
“Well yeah, but aren't we suppose to serve morning tea to your parents and others?”

Yang Kang got up slowly and saying plainly, “I thought my lady mentioned already half day gone, meaning now is afternoon” to which she answered equally so, “Well, yeah, afternoon tea then”
“What with you and tea?”
“Tea or no tea, you don't want to hear your parents complaining myself and others sounding yourself, do you?”
“I still don't get it, you and tea”
“My lord”
“What?”
“Don't forget there is also your TEAaaacherrr”

The change in man either miraculous or ridiculous, perhaps both combined. Zhao Min couldn't help it but laughing while Yang Kang scowled “What so funny, my lady!”
“You! Ha ha!!”
“Enough, my lady! When comes to my Teacher, don't play the Fool!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Her ladyship got up, ready to pick the gown he dropped on the floor last night when his Lordship's voice commanded, “Stay”
“This already late, my lord”
“No need to hurry, my lady, for today remained off” Yang Guo pulled her back, and Yuyan found herself on the bed. The man observed decency by pulling up their cover, and himself lain beside her. After a while, remarking “I shall announce our betrothal soon, tomorrow. The Palace will then issue Notice throughout Kingdom”

A stiff silence, and the Lord Yang addresses sharply, “My lady!” to which the latter responded bitterly, “Why must it be done so formally?! Can't my lord just leave as it is?!”
“Tell me why the objection, my lady? And such vehemence?” so Yuyan jerked up, and the cover fell down, “My lord knew Exactly. And. Precisely, Why!”
“My lady remember what I told you?”

He told her lots of things, and one of them about her Past and himself playing Devil “I am not worth it, my lord. She is the better choice” Her Ladyship replied, unaware the slip of tongue causing his Lordship to get up and asking “She?”

A curt silence, but Yang Guo chose to overlook and decided to venture elsewhere. Her state of undress, comes handy at that stage.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Why so late?!” Hong Qigong barked at the couple. Yang Kang trying hard and thinking fast of something that able to pacify his Teacher who ready to boom the lecture, when Zhao Min's spunk beat himself to it by pointing outrageously “This you Elder, who are early. Now, drink it or leave it”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Guo er, there is no reason, neither excuse for you to postpone it any more”
“Who says I am postponing it, Father?”
“Guo er, how is Yan er?”
“My lady is fine, Mother, thank you for your concern. By the way her Ladyship conveyed regards to you both”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Aye” The Steward agreed, while his Lordship nodded, approving.
“Thank you, my lords”
“You are welcome, Premier. By the way, I am thinking to make double announcement” Yang Guo remarked then, to which Yang Kang responded, “Oh? My lord meaning to join the Premier for an Autumn Engagement”
“Betrothal”
“What's the difference?”
“One long the other short”
“Eh?”
“Hey, get it right and not wrong idea!”
“Oh man, what did you do last night until so slow to get the mind up?!”
“Oy!”

A very amused Yang Guo and the equally tickled Guo Jing laughed until clutching their stomach, at Yang Kang whose face reddened so much at their double meanings, and of course, his slip of tongue as well.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

After the long night, comes the late afternoon. Most Guests chose to lie in while many Visitors absent themselves from Luncheon. Even Pugilists overslept with grave numbers having hangover. Overall, a lazy day for everybody except staffs on duty roster and the hours passing idly for everyone, except workers on time tables. Later, Dinner low profile and Supper no show.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The next morning while breaking fast comes a pleasant surprise or dealing the greatest shock, depending on individual and at individual, when Supreme Chancellor Yin Yewang announced clearly and reading loudly “On this day, the Lord Yang Guo of Kingdom, officially named Wang Yuyan as his Bride of Kingdom. Henceforth, his Betrothed shall be formally known as the Lady Wang. His Lordship and her Ladyship will wed next Spring. The Marriage is to be legalized on the season's first week. At the same time, the Premier Guo Jing of Kingdom, is officially engaged to Huang Rong from Yin Realm, now formally the Lady Huang. Their Matrimony to be held in this coming Mid Autumn. Faraway Guests and Neighboring Visitors are welcome to share a warm and comfortable Winter with all of us here, and staying on until Spring, to celebrate The Kingdom's double occasions and invited to attend both ceremonies”

Immediately after the announcement, strong claps and excited murmurs, thunderous applauses and frenzy whispers, most noticeably from Peoples and Natives of Kingdom, Members and Subjects of Palace. As for the Foreigners, recovered to react whats right and expressing befittingly next. Soon, congratulations followed while compliments flowed. Amidst joyful mood and the delightful atmosphere, Guo Jing perceiving himself being sinisterly watched and his eyes calmly went to meet the threatening sources. Yeluqi is grimly quiet. Beside him, Huodu and Kublai are balefully silent.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

CHAPTER 42 DARK MOON RISING

Dark Moon Rising!

Yuyan realized with a jolt. Panic seized her while Fear chilling and Blood freezing. Because Dark Moon represents Miejue, Rising defines Coming.... Before, herself understood Attack and read Rampage but now, Dark Moon Rising all over the Palace meaning She. Is. Coming.... For Her!

[author]

CHAPTER 42 DARK MOON RISING

Amidst overall enthusiasm, one royal spoke out abruptly from foreign crowds, “My Lord Yang, I have personally heard, and most here been told, that your intended Bride and future Lady, really divine looking. Is Miss Wang truly a Fairy from Ether, that you chose her over our aristocrat ladies and all princesses, here?” Thus spoiling fun and losing thrill. The hall went silent as all eyes on King Genghis from Northern Desert, whose most beautiful and sought after sister, the Princess Xiang Xiang also known as Princess Fragrance, throughout the Deserts and among its Neighbor, being presented and proposed, to Yang Guo once. The slighted Ruler clearly took opportunity to sound Lord Yang, upon his sister's embarrassment, plus own resentment as well. Now, The Kingdom dislike offers and such bargains, from Neighbors. Neither hinting nor giving to Foreigners, when comes to Matrimony. Due Political Front, the Palace might Consider without offending and eruditely, no promise made. For Peaceful Ground, may Contemplate to avoid insult and shrewdly, no vow exchanged. Since zero pledge and nil troth, the Yangs have neither obligation to deliver, nor oath to fulfill.

Meantime, Yang Guo who good at dilly dallying, savor the lingering pressure and amused by such tension. His lordship took own sweet and slow time to reply, which forever irking the parents and doubtlessly vexing others. When he finally opened his mouth, fleeting but dramatic, “Miss Wang happens to be Native, and a Commoner who went missing for years. I found her one day, and was smitten. Speaking of appearance, the lady once scarred in an accident, then was injured dreadfully during beastly attack, before entering palace. Unsightly or not, my lady acceptable to my eyes. But in heart and on mind, indeed her Ladyship is....” The man trailed off purposely and paused deliberately, before ending sentimentally “...Divine Fairy of The Kingdom”

If earlier, the silence spoke volumes of negativity, now broke into magnitudes of activity. Little information passed to parents, few exceptions with Yang Kang, and apart from candid conversation with cousins Er Lang together siblings, Yang Guo hardly emotional and rarely worshiping, let alone talking love and freely referring Yuyan's past. So imagine his astonished parents' reaction, on further declaration. Or try picturing the Yangs' dumbfounded expression, and palace's bewilderment, upon additional revelation. Impressions ranging from baffled hearers to incredulous faces, spread over the hall, as opinion of beauty differing from one another and each thought on romance never same again. While ideas conflicting and manners doubting, Yang Kang recovered fast enough to stand up and toasting gallantly at his cousin, “To her Ladyship” then proudly to Guests and Visitors, “I would say, a Divine Fairy in this Universe” Now, the Steward not someone like that often, or somebody making big deal about look in general. His Lordship has spoken, and the Steward comes seconding, what else but chivalrous Elders and Nobles of Kingdom, plus loyal Subjects and Members of Palace, caught up quick, and on their feet to support the cousins and dedicating her Ladyship likewise. Honestly, Foreigners doesn't know whether to admire show of unity for their Ruler or to ridicule such due spontaneity for the Lady.

Hong Qigong heard and learned somewhat, from his disciple about a runaway lass, of illness and grave circumstance. Yang Guo's brief tale somehow matched with Yang Kang's short story, if not whole. The Great Pugilist who already aware of a Spring Wedding, is glad the Lord Yang kept his word and committed to situation. Aside from scandal marring judgment, the Laughing and Smiling Wanderer generally satisfied with his reign and basically contented with the latter's governing role. Besides carrying duties, and shouldering responsibilities, Yang Guo also complying wishes by settling down. No doubt, his lordship is lousy on Relationship, and crappy dealing with Matrimony. But at least, didn't fail Her Ladyship and ended disappointing The Kingdom, when comes honor and concerning the legitimacy.

Zhang Sanfeng is moved by the devotion, as anyone, who into sincereness and appreciates lastingness. Frankly in his opinion, Yang Guo took a lot after Yang Xiao and simply followed his Father's footstep, both willfully delaying marriage yet maintaining decorous front. Never mind the former roguishness and despite the latter clandestineness. Himself yet to see the Lady Zhao, but knowing Yang Kang, his standard certainly lofty and taste pretty high, considering the Steward's father known to be fastidious too. Whether Yang Guo a Wayward Swayer or Yang Kang the Cradle Snatcher, one successful and accomplished Lord, the other inheriting efficiently and passing excellently as Steward. Together, the cousins ruled competently. The former is initiative, the latter being effective. And vice versa.

Li Mochou, although a Priestess, but still the fairer sex. Softening towards opposite gender, and temporarily unbiased against men, willing to melt. Time for gratefulness and thankfulness, opportunity conveying appreciation and displaying recognition. She stood up, drawing all eyes as herself a plain picture but striking personage among shines and between glitters. The Head Priestess of Emei, mentioned his Lordship's worths, and addressed her Ladyship well, wishing them best to come, not forgetting to “.... of course, praying for an Heir soon and hoping the Spare to follow next” Toasting him, and gesturing around, before drinking. Yang Guo picked up the cup, and stood to return favor and about. When his Lordship on his feet, what else but all courtiers, including outsiders, followed suit.

Those in their homeland, without most graces and lacking flowery speeches, poor fellows have to go with courtly flow and behaving accordingly to palace code. Now, they must be feeling out of place and getting bored with such mode. But in a way, their visit to the Kingdom, exposed them to System and of Etiquette. At least, learning Decorum and experiencing Pugilism, if nothing else. After all, as a guest and the visitor, there an unspoken agreement that one must respecting his or her host, and have to abide the law, right? Of course, sometimes non applicable due belief and according practice, but luckily no such furore here.

Unlike his Lordship, the Premier's undertaking, much lower profile. And compared to Yang Kang, the Lord Guo's engagement and marital union are less important. Himself acknowledged, that Yang Guo has style when comes making statement, and Yang Kang quite fashionable when backing his cousin. Come to think of it, their lives rather stigmatized, but discreet while his own considered tame, yet complicated. Guo Jing then stole a glance at three foreign princes, and noticed the two highnesses managed to keep appearances while one future king, up to par performances.

Meanwhile, Yang Guo spied his Mother, who all smiles at her Kins and full of laughters with the Guests. Before, Lady Hua seemed dispirited but now, aglow visibly. Her fluency and obvious humor in turn delighted the husband. The son then focused his Father, who happily interacting with own Relations and rapidly communicating with their Visitors. The two excited uncles awaiting their nephew to glance over. Both forgetting themselves, by winking suavely and being dreamily on. Their wives, meantime, sharing Lady Hua's glamor, feeling good to tease, and be teased, until flashing set of whites but missing pair of blacks. The seven cousins, gave gleeful signs via handy motions and their face full of mischief. His Lordship rolled his eyes but is good mood. Yang Kang most sedate, glad everything regarding her Ladyship officially done, and the formality over so to speak. On the suspicion, he decided keeping mental note, and for future reference. The Steward will deal later, should It arise.

The hall silent again, when King Mongke of Southern Desert asked plainly, or said bluntly, depending on opinion “My Lord Yang, will we get to see this Fairy of yours then?” The King's sister, the princess Hua Zheng, whose face slightly flushed, was presented and proposed to Yang Guo, too. The Parents and Courtiers, The Peoples and Pugilists, of The Kingdom including one Priestess, few Priests and several Monks, voicelessly, thanking Almighty above that his Lordship not taking princesses or allying the aristocrats. What coarseness of language, and such crudeness of address, from a Ruler, who supposed, or believed, to be most cultured! Really, these Foreigners unrefined, despite behaving befittingly and totally rude, although practicing civility.

“If that makes all of you happy” came the mild reply, to which Prince Kublai sought to highlight, “When, my Lord Yang? Soon?”
“My lady and I to preside over Banquet tonight, together with our Autumn Bride the Lady Zhao” calm and casual response, so Prince Huodu quizzed, “How about the Lord Guo? Will his bride to be, making appearance tonight, too?” causing Guo Jing to focus Yeluqi, who wisely reached for the cup avoiding eye to eye contact.
“Yes” The Premier answered coolly, yet polite and lifted his cup to toast the three indolently, but appropriately, where two faces visibly changed color while one no choice but to look up, and went noticeably red. Don't forget, there were those witnessed Premier Guo snubbing the Princes, and bound to open their mouth. Which likely to reach some important ears sooner or later. Across the space, the cousins frowned, and a pensive nod from his Lordship, the Steward Yang stood up announcing “Your Majesties and Highnesses, Ladies and Gentlemen, do continue leisurely, but please excuse us” to which Yang Guo on his feet and stepping down. When the Lord Yang took his leave, everyone and everybody rose, observing protocol and marking ceremony. Yang Kang signaled the Premier to come along. Without a word, Guo Jing obeyed. The quiet hall watched as they quited, their layers swept neatly along, with individual cloaks billowing regally behind.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Alright, Jing. Do explain...” Yang Kang demanded while Yang Guo merely sat down. “..is is me, or you and the princes are at loggerheads?”
“My lords, remember the trespassing events” Guo Jing ready to present his case, and Yang Guo addressed “Aye...”
“One of the incidents involving the Prince Yeluqi”
“Oh?”
“Spill!”

And Guo Jing did so but crafty not to mention Huang Rong much, and conveniently forgetting her part.

“How dare him! A future King!” Yang Kang hissed, and had Guo Jing pondering what happened if the Steward got to know his involvement, during and after, the entire process. “Guo, do you think we should just leave it be?!”
“We should, considering Jing already promised not to take action, right?” Yang Guo said neutrally but is giving Guo Jing a straight stare, and the Premier composed to reply, “Yes”
“None knew about the man's intrusion and his highness's reputation remained intact?” Yang Kang inquired and Guo Jing responded, “As far as I am concerned, the Crown Prince's name is clear, but what he told others, meaning the Princes Kublai and Huodu, myself not so very sure”
“Well, never mind as long as these two don't go acting like Caveman or thinking to play Barbarian, here” the Steward noted to both, which they nodded but said nothing. After a while Yang Kang said seriously to Guo Jing, “Am aware of your anger to the insult, but try not doing it so openly”
“Yes” is the solemn assent.
“Anything else, my lord?”
“Nay. You may go and join your lady. I know you missed her already”
“Hey!”
“Ha Ha! Go now, before I change my mind!”
“Yeah, yeah...!”

The Steward went away and Guo Jing about excusing himself, when his Lordship pointed suddenly and remarking grimly, “I recalled positively and remembered clearly, Miss Huang's contract stated periodic. All these while, you do know that I checked the household records thoroughly, don't you? So picture me nonplussed, to find Star Deity's documentation, signed bondage...”

Guo Jing failed to reply and Yang Guo continued mercilessly, “...or should I say, amended?” Still, the Premier didn't response and his Lordship went deliberately, “I have no Proof, on foul Motive or Evidence, of underhand tactic. Neither Witness nor...” here the latter emphasized, “Victim...” before continuing sternly “...to lodge abuse. I suspected something amiss then, only too tight to follow up immediately. But what happened recently, and based on latest, isn't hard for me to add up and figure out, is it?”

Alright, himself not the perfect example when comes to such undertakings but as Ruler and Leader, Yang Guo must sound and lecture Guo Jing since concerning safety of his Peoples and their Natives, maintaining peace at home and keeping harmony throughout border. “The Crown Prince no ordinary Rival in Love. Western Desert alone, non threatening but if combined with others, namely Mongol Empire and Persia State, then The Kingdom likely to suffer should matters getting too personal and affairs growing more complicated. Try understand this, once Yeluqi becomes King, things will change if....if...,” Lord Yang broke his tirade only to sigh, “...Jing, I am glad you are settling down, make no mistake about it but if the man decides to, to.....” again, the latter trailed off but this time, backing down instead pissing on.

“My lord, I wish to tender my resignation as Premier of Kingdom” since a lousy liar, the man used gentleman approach and found handy excuse, to redeem his mistake.
“Is that a direct confession, my Lord Guo?”
“As brought up earlier, I have wish to seek treatment for my lady elsewhere. Resignation is appropriate explanation and the good reason, of a long absence while I believe Retirement, help to prevent political turmoil if there any, and hope to avoid further confrontation, should it arise” came the evasive answer and an indirect reply. Indeed, clever alternative and smart escape. Whoever says the man being clueless and piece of wood, is damn wrong.

Yang Guo stared at Guo Jing who, practically, owned up by stepping down. The former didn't mean to grill the latter exactly, so “You served me well in Courts dealing with many issues, aided the Steward tremendously on paperworks and solving countless proceedings. Jing, we do not want to lose a loyal friend and the capable assistant”

Now, tell the man what the hell supposed to do, and what the heck to say next.

“Upon your promotion and ascending of rank, it went without saying the post came with certain privileges and allowed to exercise discretions. I trust this first and the last. Never repeat such offense, or committing fraud again, ever” Between forsaking and forgiving, his Lordship already has answer to solution. It is always better to sacrifice one, instead of destroying lot. Sad and cruel, but thats life when comes to politic, whether like it or not. True, with Power and high Status, man really afford, procuring whatever and securing whoever, if you get whats mean. Lord Yang is but telling the Premier Guo privately, that himself got away with Crime and willing to pardon Deception by closing his case confidentially. In any event, how Yang Guo to open it, since there is no file? As for the Danger of tangling themselves in this perspicacity, let Trouble comes knocking and not go looking for it.

“Err....” Guo Jing hesitated, and his lordship took over conversation by addressing softly, “You didn't play third party because Ying Ying met Duan Yu first. Then, refused being villain in love when the lady made her choice. Yourself acted nobly and even stayed away. For these deeds, I am forever grateful not having torn between a good subject and the best friend. Indeed this time around, you met Star Deity long ago and whatever happened to date, myself no wish to check for details. Now this Kingdom, not the Desert. A princely mistake, to trespass Prime Residence in first place and his highness's biggest folly, to vie for the girl who under your protection, without permission”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“What my lord doing here?” Zhao Min blinked at him in surprise.
“This is my home, in case my lady forgotten”
“Aren't you attending gathering or something?”
“Yeah, but now over and court still off”
“Oh”
“By the way, my lady and I to attend banquet together, tonight”
“Oh?”
“Her ladyship will be there, as well”
“Oh!”
“What, just oh? No saying thank you, no show of gratitude?” Yang Kang moved closer, and closer.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Huang Rong eyed the cup on food tray, then stared at her sleeping robe folded next to his, on the table before looking at Qing er who said without symptom of embarrassment, “The Premier to stay overnight again. Meantime, here...” picking up the cup, the maid continued matter of fact, “Finish it, my lady, for precautionary measure”
“If I drink it, you allowing me to see Cheng Ying?”
“Cheng Ying very busy. So is Zhong Ling”
“Please, Qing er, please”
“I have to seek the Premier's permission first, my lady. Then I need to check their time tables. My lady must also and always remember yourself no longer maid like them”

At that Huang Rong grew quiet and seemed bitter, hence Qing er spoke up, unable to stand it any longer, “I don't understand, the Premier is marrying you, not enjoying and just bedding, like most Nobles preferring to do. Unlike other Men only chose fooling around, he making an honest woman out of you so why give impression wedding the Lord Guo as though yourself to be sacrificed?”
“Of course you don't understand. Because never disappointed and being confronted, humiliated and threatened, hunted and attacked, tattered and battered. Alas, leaving behind and lying peacefully, got tricked back to life and is compromised via the mean. Qing er, you so right to say out that I owed the man lot and aplenty. True, even Almighty agreed and the Guardian decided, that I need to settle debt through favor”

The maid got confused between lines and have no immediate reply. In any event, a touchy statement and the taboo remark, that one should remained on neutral ground. While at it, sad, before Qing er managed softly, and addressing genuinely to her Mistress, “Whatever happened in the past already over. Neither enemy to disturb nor princess to bother, my lady any more. Everybody here can see the Lord Guo truly cares for my lady. Everyone in the Palace really wishing my lady to be Mistress of Prime Residence. Even I want you with him, if not in name of Love, at least for sake of Propriety”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“My lady and I to preside over Banquet tonight” Yang Guo informed Yuyan, who basically doesn't like crowds. But after being imprisoned so long by the man, her Ladyship all but really need to release tension and ready to relief stress, “Will MinMin be there as well?”
“Aye, Madam Duan too and also Miss Huang, who by the way, is Lady Huang now”

Yuyan is startled, as startled as can be but then again, no big news there. After all, Star Deity of Yin Realm is young and very attractive. If the gossiping maids are right and rumormongering attendants not wrong, herself understood the Premier desires the girl for himself. However, the intrigue beyond her Ladyship to comment and main focus now is Meeting. There seemed to be an unconscious spark on her face, and jumped slightly when his Lordship's hand came up the chin and said, “My lady should smile often” to which the latter have no reply. When tried to move away, the same hand pulled back and held herself intimately. Yang Guo then continued, “Later during the Banquet, I am bringing my lady to visit the Yangs' Shrine. Our custom and usual tradition, that Bride of Kingdom to mark ceremony before our Ancestors and paying respect to the Deceased Members, upon Betrothal. By right, to be conduct earlier today but I was engaged in Hall and then discussion at Study. Now, too short notice for arrangement and to family, and it shouldn't be delay until tomorrow”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Huang Rong pushed the remaining food away, and Qing er to protest when Guards announced the Lord Guo's presence. The maid went to put their robes away, and the man came in time to see her removing the tray, where plates full and much going wasted, but soup bowl and her cup empty. Qing er bowed dutifully, “My lord” before retreating without dismissal. Once alone, Guo Jing saw Huang Rong able to stand on own feet, without support now and free to move slowly and doing thing like curtsying, “My lord”
“Please dispense with formality during our privacy, my lady. Just greeting will do” he said kindly and reached out gently to sit her down. Huang Rong didn't reply but go vacuously with flow, and the Premier asked “How are you feeling today, my lady?”
“Fine, my lord”
“Tonight banquet, my lady and I are to attend it officially together, since we are engaged and to wed soon”

Again, Huang Rong didn't reply and is rather distant. Guo Jing hoping better reaction and preferring happy expression, than this reservedness or the absentmindedness, find good and very important, to add “My lady shall see her Ladyship there. Who knows, might even meet Madam Duan also”

Like Divine Fairy's case, Star Deity too, needs breathing space. Although no pure joy or sheer delight, but brightened enough to form modest countenance. So when his hand came up to her chin, Huang Rong jerked but the Premier is firm, and said “My lady should smiling more” to which the girl could only blink blankly as the man leaning nearer, and nearer.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“You going to leave it be just like that?!”
“She is already engaged to him”
“But not married yet! Even if she is, still something can be done via planning”
“Don't forget, we are at the Palace and this is Kingdom, not our Desert home. Remember, he is martially trained, at what level am not sure but what I do know of, the man has got many top pugilist friends”
“Well, she cannot always be guarded inside Prime Residence. While he cannot forever keeping her day and night”
“My royal comrades, you two shouldn't be hasty like this morning for his Lordship was watching and the Steward clearly suspected”
“They can't afford to upset our political peace, or can they?” Huodu scoffed.
“The Kingdom although carefree and seemed careless, but is forceful within. Their last war, spoke volumes of loyalty and the formidable unity. Also, the cousins are powerful individuals and outstanding leaders, perhaps more influential and certainly compelling, than their fathers, considering both related to pugilism and connected with Greats. Plus the best friend, a disciple of Shaolin who trained under another Great. Master Duan may be lacking but is respectable man and a notable name”
“So, you are going to leave it be just like that?!” Kublai demanded again to which Yeluqi didn't reply immediately, but staring ahead, before answering briefly “For now”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The hall noisier than usual, due to high expectation and a long awaited arrival. Place hushed, upon announcement and the appearance, hypnotizing. The gown itself exquisite with layers and ribbons, the majestic cloak is long and trailing smoothly behind. Coroneted and Decorated, with heirlooms and accessories, the spellbinding beauty together with mysterious air, thus breathless picture and priceless elegance, behold. Now, most Foreigners are exposed to exotic features and many Pugilists came across charismatic figures, but neither encountering such etherealness, nor associating with this surreality, ever. Men, who never saw her are awestruck, while the Women muted. Er Lang, Wu Lang, Liu Lang and Qi Lang spotting Yuyan for first time, because reaching palace late and missed out meeting the latter, are as fascinated as others, and taken like rests. Even Zhang Sanfeng stared while Hong Qigong gaped, wondering whether her Ladyship a mortal or the Immortal. Earlier, those who thought Lord Yang bragging and Steward Yang exaggerating on the Bride, now they at least agreed Wang Yuyan of the Kingdom indeed divine looking, and is fairy like. However, there is Another, closest being a Goddess, in this Universe, but then again, She only always heard and not often seen.

The show didn't stop there, because several respectful steps behind the first couple, Steward Yang with Lady Zhao, who is coroneted too and whose gown lengthy and richly, but minus the cloak. Zhang Wuji almost called out, while Linghu Chong nearly addressed aloud, upon recognizing Lady Zhao in fact, and is indeed, Little Zhao. While they at it, others couldn't help adoring her presence and are drawn to the girl's cuteness. Followed by Premier Guo and Lady Huang, whose layers and decors, less grand but impressive. Yeluqi tried not to be affected, but failing miserably, if not noticeably. Last but not least, Duan Yu and Ying Ying, whom got invited along by the cousins. Huodu seized by admiration and Kublai eyed her unblinkingly. At the same time, the rests marveled at another whose loveliness rivaled most, if not equaled her Ladyship. Then, the last one seemed lacking, but naturally charming and is blooming. With so many forms of beauty and countless definitions of feminine grace, really hard for onlookers and very difficult for spectators, to Judge. No doubt, her Ladyship mesmerized and captivating all, but then again, unfair to Justify because Beauty itself an Enigma to the Eyes, and is Unexplained for the Hearts.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Once the entrancing moment passed, the hall comes to life again, with bursting noises and volumes of voices. Yang Guo kicked off the Banquet with sound snap of fingers and sound clap of hands, to gesture start Feasting and signal to begin Dancing. Of course, there bounds to have fawning praises and amounts of polished tributes, surrounding these couples which a bother to write so, and too long winded to put down. Dancing boring descriptions and patterns usually unexciting, but both happened to serve as side entertainment and musical background. So, putting it shortly, the four Gentlemen mixing about and mingling around, while the Ladies gathered for first time after what seemed ages.

Zhao Min very happy reuniting with Yuyan regardless what happened last and is glad Ying Ying coped well, despite loss of memory. Her ladyship joyful too, sensing Zhao Min's bliss and seeing Ying Ying's radiance. Unfortunately, the mother-to-be forgotten their warmth yet fortunately, such affinity easily renewed. However, the striking occasion is when Fairy meets Deity for second time. One look at the latter and the former reached out sisterly, and concernedly. Huang Rong returned gesture by hugging Yuyan desperately, and tightly. You know, poor girl really needs a shoulder to cry on. Their company perplexed, by sudden display yet mutual chemistry. You see, her Ladyship almost couldn't believe, there is one whose health faring piteously and suffering worst, than own.

“You...” her Ladyship doesn't know how to go about and when Huang Rong failed to reply anything, shot an indignant look at the Premier whose expression free from guilt.

“My lady...” His lordship appeared then and spoke up, causing the ladies to move apart. Yang Guo retained her Ladyship by the side while Guo Jing pulled his intended back to place. “Ahem...” Yang Kang turned up, clearing his throat and the two couples becoming aware they are center of attention, not the dancers who just finished their performance. As though sharing one mind and thoughts are linked, the two cousins applauded together with their two friends. Only then, other claps joined in. Lord Yang and Steward Yang, together with their consorts, joined the High Table while Guo Jing brought Huang Rong to sit with the Guos, and invited the Duans along.

Meantime, Lady Hua took opportunity mothering Yuyan and Lady Mu, not to be outdone, spoiling Zhao Min. Lady Fan, having no daughter to show off but no problem pampering and joining doting these younger girls, till no end. She also humored to find her sons receiving attentions and is amused by all intentions. Meanwhile, the husbands busily drinking and indulging betting, until Zhang Sanfeng reduced to knock his friend's head, and resorted to trick Yang Xiao into surrendering but Hong Qigong, no problem representing the Steward's father. The two cannot understand each other, but they make good team during rounds. As for General Yang, well, the man sired seven sons for some reasons and with many purposes, you know. And having his brood backing up, or taking over, the heavy session, being one of them, you see.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yuyan and Zhao Min being closer, chatted animatedly like before, when elder ladies otherwise engaged, while the cousins interacting with others. The latter noticed the former often eyed Lady Huang, whom herself have heard from time to time but never seen until tonight. So, Zhao Min too, stole glances and threw looks, at Huang Rong. At one point, she couldn't help but asking, “Sister, you knew Lady Huang well?”
“Not really, but.... we...she.... MinMin, it is a long story. Perhaps one day I tell you but not now” to which Zhao Min accepted without comment. They continued to catch up, and broke off only to communicate with rests.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Madam Duan...”
“Lady Huang...”
“Just call me Huang Rong will do”
“Err...”

The girl realized the latter fully uncomfortable, which is understandable. Come to think of it, whoever tried to help her, was attacked one way or another. As for the Prince Yeluqi, he too, suffered once upon a time. Then in those early days, Guo Jing being.... well, no point going there again. And speaking of his highness, Star Deity sensed not one pair but pairs of eyes watching from afar, the Royalty crowds and wary not to seek these Foreigners out. Already heavily indebted in this life, she just couldn't afford owing anyone or depending anybody, anymore. Worst, sending wrong idea or delivering negative signal, which only posing disadvantages and adding more disasters.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yang Guo decided time to visit the Shrine and took Yuyan's hand. His Lordship and Her Ladyship stood up, and his family were informed earlier, followed suit. Supreme Chancellor Yan Yiweng make an announcement disregarding protocol and bypass ceremony. So the first family retreated leaving Members to feast with Guests and having Nobles to deal with their visitors.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The place too grand to call Shrine. It should be a great Monument or the magnificent Mausoleum. All the Yangs' wealths and resources, spread before her. Imagine a Crypt filling with valuables that are incomparable, or entering a Cellar full of worths inestimable. Her ladyship not only viewing Splendors and visiting Ancestors, but associating the Kingdom's richness and acquainting its entire Dynasty. While at it, there is Palace Treasury and don't forget, also Individual Estate. Instead satisfaction and being ecstatic, like ambitious ladies making tons or greedy females hitting big, the bride only feeling one step away from hysteria. Now, even Cat sometimes find big and fat Fish, hard to swallow, right folks? This nothing but a farce from her, and an insult to them.

“My lady...” Yang Guo addressed her presently, and Yuyan blinked bemusedly at him. The last time, her Ladyship went through this kind and observing this sort, when her own parents passed away but they were Commoners. “Just follow me” he said gently and the family members, except Zhao Min, took in her state of agitation, but didn't comment. And when the latter grew whiter, still they kept quiet. Only her Ladyship seemed oddly distracted during sacred stages and appeared strangely disturbed by the shadows, that Lady Hua spoke up, “Yan er, are you alright?” At same time Moon went behind cloud, causing gloominess, while howling wind crept into the shrine instead of breezing past, rising spookiness and bringing eeriness, to the place.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Dark Moon Rising!

Yuyan realized with a jolt. Panic seized her while Fear chilling and Blood freezing. Because Dark Moon represents Miejue, Rising defines Coming.... Before, herself understood Attack and read Rampage but now, Dark Moon Rising all over the Palace meaning She. Is. Coming.... For Her!

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The startled Yangs, watched her ladyship suddenly gasped fearfully and rather sick, as though Possessed. At the same time the Child Bride crying.....

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

She knew this chilling sensation, recognized the freezing feeling. Like cruelly reminded and being painfully rocked, back to past where there were Brutal Attacks and Murdering Figures. Vicious Killers and Rampaging Members. Horrible Creatures and Appalling Sights. Hideous Vampires and Gruesome Deaths.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Yan er, are you alright?” The Lady Hua's voice successfully bringing Zhao Min back. But current unearthliness plus ghastly memory, resulted the Child Bride crying frightfully, quite green as though Possessed, while her ladyship suddenly gasped....

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Guo Jing remained with Huang Rong and Duan Yu stayed on with Ying Ying, until appropriate to excuse themselves after the first family's departure. With pugilists lounging around and lingering about, and foreigners used to retiring late, the Banquet probably passing midnight, and likely partying until dawn. On their separate ways, the gentlemen saw the moon went behind cloud and they mused poetically, Dark Moon Rising.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@2

Huang Rong, origin of Yin Realm no stranger to dark existences and the vile presences. But her exile been punishing, so caught off guard and immune system already depleted, is defenseless. Star Deity fully aware Divine Fairy in danger but ended gasping for breaths and struggling from within. Guo Jing instinctively reached out, “My lady?” Once in his arms, the man realized the girl close to faint, “My lady!” but the latter went cold and just lost consciousness.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Already edgy throughout Banquet due feelings of being leered from foreign crowds, Ying Ying is now afflicted due to sudden dimness. At the uncanny atmosphere, causing her to call out “Sir!” fearfully.
“Madame?” Duan Yu noticed the paleness and touched his wife, found being unstable and pulse frightening wild, “Ying, whats wrong? Please calm down!” The husband held his wife close, and before he could summon energy to support her delicateness, the latter blacked out.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

CHAPTER 43 HEAVENLY SWORD AND DRAGON SABER

“You!” Zhao Min said contemptuously, and then raged “You..!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Dragon Girl!” Yang Guo shouted and leaped towards the Guardian, “No!!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Hua Wuque! Don't. You. Dare!!” Guo Jing snapped at the Guardian.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

CHAPTER 44 DESTINY AND SPAN

“Elder!”
“Huang Yaoshi!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

CHAPTER 45 FATE AND HUMANITY

“Huh?”
“I Am Pregnant”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

CHAPTER 46 MANDATE AND LOVE

“It is time”
“Nay!”


@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

CHAPTER 47 EPILOGUE

“Are you sure?”
“Aye”

[author]

CHAPTER 43 HEAVENLY SWORD AND DRAGON SABER

It about wrecking havoc, like shaking effects and unsettling the artifacts, when burst of brightness shot out, to counter the disturbance. Imagine spirits of valor from Shields, try picturing Swords alive once more, coming and rising to unite with courageous souls of yesteryears, guarding the Family and defending their Dynasty. Equally strong and unexpected, the brightness blasted howling presence and as sudden, drove spooky darkness away. This Holy place, not playground for Evil to riot, or go rampaging. And this Holy place happens to be Shrine of Kingdom, where past Rulers and mighty Lords, laid to rest. Also Ancestors' ashes and Nobles' remains, kept in peace. Not a place Anyone or Anybody to drop by visit, let alone for Anything to trespass just like that. Hell may break loose anywhere or at anytime, but disallowing here and certainly not now.

His Lordship has but conducted initiation, and her Ladyship more or less concluded ceremony. Together, the couple sealed their formality. By birth and the grace, he is rightful Lord of Kingdom while Wang Yuyan must accept Fate, and fulfilling Destiny as Bride of Kingdom. Although the latter used to take human life, and killed mortal for food, but the White Demon existed within and feeding via her Maiden self, strangely sparing Innocent and never hurting Weak. Speaking of Cruelty and talking about Notoriety, which Regime started but never spilling bloods during conquering and expanding? Whose Dynasty began without sacrificing peoples in war or forsaking populations in battle, for supremacy?

Presently, Yuyan stopped gasping and jerky against his Lordship while Zhao Min ceased crying, is breathless and weak against the Steward. The haunting episode lasted long enough to trouble the families. The three sisters by marriage are not easily scared, or intimidated, but were driven to lean fearfully towards their husbands during most dangerous. Intrusion indeed foul business and a frightful mean. Luckily none Possessed, just unfortunate that It occurred.

“My lady...” Yang Guo called out and Yuyan heard him, felt his energy coming to warm herself. Past is approaching, and much too close Her ladyship tried to say, “E.. Eld..Elder H...” only to register man's impassiveness before succumbing to blackness.

Unlike his cousin, Yang Kang never quite as calm and he exclaimed “My lady...!” However, like his Lordship, the Steward summoned heating element to sustain Zhao Min. The Child Bride recovered shortly, but fatigue by everything else, she gave in to unconsciousness.

Yang Xiao and siblings failed to tackle the situation but managed to compose themselves in order to attend their shaky wives. They neither roaming pugilists nor common wanderers, but highly knowledgeable persons and been widely traveled, to understand existences and recognized all sorts, if not entirely exposed to It. Yang Da Lang and brothers are distraught by the condition, almost couldn't and nearly wouldn't, want to believe all of them just experienced It kind.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The Four Palace Physicians rushed together and at once, but raced to different directions. Poor fellows, ready to retire for the day only to be summoned back immediately to work.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Her Ladyship was shaken but otherwise alright”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Lady Zhao suffered a shock but the condition not alarming”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Lady Huang getting immune to my lord's resources”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“How is my wife?”
“Madam Duan fine, merely disturbed”
“What about our unborn child? Is it growing and developing normally?”
“No problem, Master Duan. Based on the movements, healthy”

Meanwhile, Ying Ying stirred and the Physician gestured to excuse himself. Compare these ladies, Ying Ying faring better, soon regained consciousness and relieved finding Duan Yu close by.
“Madame...” the man helped her up and she instinctively clung to say, “Sir..., Sir..., please don't leave me again!”
“Never did and never will” the husband replied smoothly, without checking his word, or pausing to consider her line.
“Yes, you did...! You....!!” the wife stopped suddenly and blinked slowly. She coming alerted yet seemingly confused, while he hesitantly “Madame... are... you....?”
“You left me that night and didn't return! And next morning I was sex....!!” Ying Ying didn't finish, couldn't bring herself to, and Duan Yu failed defending himself. She is very forlorn. He guilty as charged. The woman then backing away, and man considerate not to antagonize her delicate condition. At the same time, the couple need composing their emotion. So after a while, Duan Yu questioned steadily “Madame remembering everything?” to which the latter stiffened, and didn't answer.
“Madame, please” he begged and reached out, but she uttered sharply, “Don't touch me!”
“I am sorry, Madame, am very sorry. I was wrong to leave you, and regretted ever since”

Instead of the tongue lashing or screaming his head off, Ying Ying stiffened again but this time, responding and Duan Yu almost wishing she didn't, “He is back to haunt me”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yuyan woke up to discover Yang Guo sitting whole night watching her without sleeping. “My lady” he greeted and gestured something towards her, “Here, let this be with you always”

“This” happens to be small stone, yet unlike stone, and came with the worn out string. Think a chain together with a pendant, only rusty looking and close to rubbish. Yuyan eyed hesitantly first, due it's queer aura and the abnormal shape, then him suspiciously next. His Lordship explained matter of fact, “A crystal in original cut, size and color. My teacher Wang Chaoyang, during one of his travels, found it at birthplace, a faraway land and little known territory called Dali. The Native believe crystals especially this nature, subduing Evils and repelling Curses. My Teacher brought back and kept for years. When I left Quenzhen, he gave to me as parting token, saying for protection. Whether true or false, myself not very sure but I really hope keeping my lady safe and sound”

The man never wooed conventionally, or gave any personal souvenir, to her before. Let alone showering gifts or heaping jewels. All treasured pearls and priceless jades, came from the Lady Hua, or presents from the Lady Mu. Herself a non romantic person but still, the case wasn't courted properly, just carried off and being taken away by Yang Guo. Then the latter didn't even proposed decently but demand via negotiation and won due privilege. Not to mention through Pompous and Overbearing, Fiendish and Devilish, Tyrannical and Despotic, High and Mighty, style.

Now his first and while at it, cheaply done. Her Ladyship doesn't know whether to feel touched at gesture of meaning, or insulted by his Lordship's cheesiness and cockiness. Yuyan is distracted from contemplating more, when Yang Guo put onto her. The moment crystal came to contact, her Ladyship felt like going through a miraculous stage, where Maiden separated painlessly from Demon, after coexisted painfully for so long. Peace settled on Wang Yuyan's soul, that by nature unassuming but Torture to the White Demon, which already cowering existence and at It's abjected state. Due to crystal's strange power, the Thing suffering pious effect, and punished by mysterious force. Her Ladyship sensed these, since happening within and being her body. The saying goes, Evil begets Evil. To Yuyan, a perfect revenge and the rightful vengeance. Reflecting Huang Yaoshi's words, based past happenings and on recent events, the old man's opinions and views never wrong once about Lord Yang. The Healer also proved all Heretical points and his satirical thoughts, accurate to date. Like or not, Yang Guo only man in Kingdom to protect herself, also guarding past and keeping secret. Never mind his Lordship's flaws, or the domineering streaks.

“My lady”
“Huh...?”
“I be very busy today. Probably won't be back until late. My lady to rest and be idle” meaning still banning from others and cutting off the rests. Yang Guo got up and about to summon when Yuyan babbled “My lord not slumbering..? My lord working or entertaining...?” Only to regret, when his Lordship smirked impishly. Her hands fisted, itching to smack that face. The eyes went there and deliberately back, challenging and daring her Ladyship, who outwardly cooled down and schooled tolerance, but inwardly cursing and swearing Big Bully! Arrogant Brute!! Spoiled Brat!!!
“Both, my lady. Both. I said before, being Lord of Kingdom not about wining and dining, playing or enjoying with you all day long. Neither romping with females nor compromising the ladies, here there everywhere, you know” came the imperious reply.

Her Ladyship wanted to taunt Man with his other Woman... Except stealing kisses and flirting moments with She..... However, the provocation could be very dangerous, and such accusation would do more harm than good.

“By the way, our betrothal date, meaning yesterday, exactly the day and on same month, that we met one year ago. Do you remember, my lady?”

Yang Guo spoke suddenly and asked mildly, so Yuyan is off guard. Anger forgotten, temper gone, just speechless. The silence served an obvious answer to the question. Indeed, her Ladyship ashamed and embarrassed, to reply his Lordship. He aced, again.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Duan Yu didn't sleep a wink after their last conversation, and when Ying Ying got up, found him staring into distance, “Sir”
“Morning, Madame. How are you feeling?”
“Fine. You didn't sleep, why don't do so now?”
“I am alright, please don't worry Madame” he then eyed space again, and she tried to control morning sickness that came suddenly.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“What are you talking about, Madame”
“The Foreigner”

He is baffled, but she continued “I cannot recalling who my attacker was, only remembering certain parts that came flashing. Last night Banquet, I have same feeling of being ravished. Only it was done from afar”

When Duan Yu's manner remaining unchanged, Ying Ying addressed “My attacker wasn't Native of Kingdom, was he?”
“No” He managed but mind working and soon focusing, as his wife remarked “I have this sensation, perhaps from past and the buried memory. Whoever watching me, up to no good. After all, a pregnant woman who showing, hardly exciting and barely inviting. Oh, I cannot explain the details, Sir, just feeling in my bones”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Arh...Urgmh...!” Ying Ying eventually threw up, and he set the bucket, in time to prevent mess. For one young husband, and inexperienced father-to-be, Duan Yu surprisingly coped well and is seemingly unaffected, by what usually putting or turning men off.
“I am sorry”
“For what?”
“This”
“When I was in Shaolin, I attended worse sicknesses, Madame” he answered easily, and went away to collect pail of water. Along, Duan Yu handily picking up new bucket and a clean towel. When he came back, Ying Ying asked quietly “Why did you leave me that night?” to which her husband said nothing but wet the piece and gave it to latter. When she pointedly ignoring the gesture and disregarding his domestic show, Duan Yu sat down sighing softly, “We argued”
“But why? On what?”
“Guo Jing and Miss Huang”
“Huh?”
“Why, because Madame wanted me to talk with Guo Jing, regarding Miss Huang. But on What, I didn't want to hear more, and told you off. Was used to Shaolin's simple way and humble manner of life, I dislike politics and very hating intrigues. You quarreled back, and myself no wish to fight on with yourself. So I left in anger and needed to manage temper, ventured out of the palace cooling off and calming down. I returned early in the morning, ready to make up but found you gone to Prime Residence, visiting Miss Huang before reporting duty. Then, and there, it happened” he finished talking and done explaining. She didn't speak and after a while, “Forgive me, Madame, for being absent whole night, and wasn't around on time. That bastard....” Duan Yu trailed off, what passed he cannot make amend, but has since learned his lesson well. “Ying, if really want to know, that night I was already upset due to an unexpected application which none my business. Then followed by your request that none our affair”
“When are you leaving this place, Sir?” she quizzed unemotionally after a slight break, to which he paused to consider significantly. Finally, he said “Before the announcement and their engagement, I was thinking to leave in few days, but Guo Jing is getting married in Mid Autumn. It would be rude to miss his occasion, while traveling to and fro just like that waste of time, and abusing the energy”
“So you decided to leave after his wedding and perform speed traveling in order to reach home, hopefully before Winter” came the unhurried speech and her flat countenance.

Again, he paused, this time longer. Ying Ying sensing the man's tension and noticing his worry, came to read her husband's grim mood and somber thought like open book. Duan Yu never a complex character like Yang Guo, or someone like Yang Kang. And definitely not somebody like Guo Jing. It dawned her then, among the four, this man practically homely and basically straightforward. Perhaps, thats what attracted her to him in first place, despite having the affection of another who got more to offer. It is true, you know, that Motherhood brings certain changes to a woman, which saw things that never before. Plus understanding more and feeling deeper, despite memory loss. Yang Guo, Yang Kang and Guo Jing can behaving harmless Goat, pretending senseless Buffalo and acting clueless Pig respectively, but no problem when eating or come swallowing Tiger, whereas Duan Yu as typical sleeping Dog. Three of them carrying so many commands, and possessing too much worths. Such authority and mastery in a man, sometimes baneful to the woman. Good examples are Wang Yuyan who virtually imprisoned, Zhao Min being strictly monitored and Huang Rong is closely guarded.

“If what Madame told me is true, then I shall stay back to prevent untoward happening”
“But what about your business, Sir? You missed out the Summer Conciliations, can you afford to overlook Autumn and Winter periods, and leave Records unattended until Spring?”
“Yes”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Zhao Min regained consciousness and found the physician waiting. After she took what he prepared for her, the man checked her pulse and told her to rest.

“I want to visit her ladyship”
“Err...” he observed the maids who echoed, “Err...”
“Where is my lord?”
“The Steward with his Lordship”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Huang Rong opened her eyes, and realized two things. One, she is not alone on the bed and two, still fully robed and not stripped naked. The past two days, man left before she came to wake. Usually Qing er stood ready to clad her Mistress but today their Master seemed overslept. Of course, the maid conveniently absent and herself to pretend slumbering on, when Guo Jing leaned over, “My lady” catching her unaware. At a glance, the Premier decently attired but then again, their garments easily undone.

“Yes” the girl tried to get up, but is prevented by the latter, who said “No. Please lie down”

Star Deity complied, having not much choice really. If the Lord Guo wanting or wishing to make up for missing it last night, there nothing and having nobody, to stop him from doing it. However, he surprised her by telling, “My lady's ailing self and the deteriorating health concern me a lot. I planning to take leave after our wedding, seeking further treatment, or searching alternative cure, to heal my lady outside palace”
“My lord thinking Blood .. uh...” It is early morning after all, you see and Huang Rong blurted only to break off hurriedly, and man reacted urgently, “My lady knows about Blood of Phoenix?!”
“No” she denied but he wouldn't have it, expressing “My lady is from Yin Realm, and I remember you told me once, of all Legends, heard the Myths!”

Damn her Stupidity! Damn his Memory!! Damn mighty Joke!!!

“Nay” the girl wrestled but is subdued, “Tell me, my lady! Tell me, please!!”

Huang Rong didn't say anything then, saving breath for strength, and it dawned him that she refused to talk. Such manner infuriating yet grievous too. Guo Jing used the steely way to reject in those days, to point of no forgiveness from her. You see, what goes wrong comes out wrong. So, how to make right again with one whose nature, element and origin that meant to against?

Meantime, Star Deity ceased struggling due to reasons. One, fully spent and two, aware her robe came to part, and his piece being loosened. To distract the Premier's attention, “How is her Ladyship?” but is futile against exposure. However, the attempt rather successful, as the latter blinked blankly, “Huh?”
“How is her Ladyship?” she repeated hopefully, but less effective and serving little purpose, or none at all, as quite an effort from his part to reply “Her Ladyship.... Is. Fine. With his Lordship”
“Her Lady....” Huang Rong started again, frantically, but hopeless now as Guo Jing sounded close and pointed then, “We neither discuss their privacy nor addressing any intimacy, except our own, my lady”

Those days, there nothing much to kick off about the Premier compromising the girl, so what to fuss now regarding their cohabitation. Prime Residents loyal to the Lord Guo and protective of his Lady, so they didn't spreading news throughout Palace or go passing informations to other Households. In any event, the couple already engaged to be married shortly. If, there gossiping and rumormongering among themselves discreetly, then imprudent subject is question why the heck Man took so long to bed his Intended.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The cousins met up and sat down, to chat properly with their Pugilist Friends. Unlike Foreigners, they are to off soon, for one cannot leave their own things unattended for long. They also have personal undertakings to settle too. Members of Quenzhen and Disciples of Shaolin, already departed while Priestess Li earliest to go. Hong Qigong, running in and skipping out like nobody business. Even the Steward doesn't know whether his Teacher coming back, or wandering away. But Duan Yu staying with Ying Ying, cheering his Lordship and pleasing the Steward. Suiting the Premier too. There was an antsy scene earlier, before the Monks setting off, as they sought an audience with Zhang Sanfeng of Wudang, who to remain few more days due to Yang Xiao's pestering.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Elder Zhang, if yourself happens to pass by, or the members having free time to spare, do visit us at Shaolin” one of them said and Zhang smiled but is silent.
“Many laid to rest in peace. Those who lives, still remember Elder. Our teacher, the Rev. Yideng asked us to convey regards” another spoke.
“Thank you. Return my warmest greeting to your teacher” Zhang replied then, without grudge. Fairly speaking, Yideng was away and uninvolved.
“The older generation hopes to renew acquaintance with Elder, and disciples of Shaolin looking forward associating with students of Wudang”
“If we are not asking too much, how about Elder naming special date and setting auspicious time?”
“Why not let Future to decide, and leave Fate arranges everything, just like what happened between myself and Master Duan” Zhang remarked at ease, and glanced at the latter smilingly, whom perfectly well acquainted during last war. Duan Yu took the hint, gestured to excuse themselves “We have bother Elder long enough” and addressing his fellow disciples, “Come, let me see all of you out”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“You guys not staying until Guo Jing's wedding?” his Lordship asked presently.
“We would like to, but have other appointments to keep for time being. But we definitely attend it when Mid Autumn comes. No way we going to miss our Premier's big day” Guo Jing became a favorite among pugilists because he lasted above hundred rounds during the Autumn Wedding, able remained steady on his feet and still appearing sober in the face.

“So that means we see you soon and meeting all again, hmmm” the Steward humored, while his Lordship grinned.
“Promise!”
“Good!” the cousins echoed as one.
“However, before going, we have something to tell my lords first. Never got to until this last”
“What is it?”
“The Heavenly Sword and Dragon Saber”
“Ah!”
“Oh!”
“On our way here, we heard alarming news from passersby and shocking tidings. Some travelers, actually saw the Guardian dealings with Supernaturals via the Weapons”
“By right such urgent reports should reach my lords by now, but I supposed been delayed which understandable”
“Gentlemen, your information important to us, and very much concerning security of Kingdom. Please carry on”

So, Zhang Wuji told his grisly story, while Linghu Chong added here and there. Chen Jialuo revealed what he heard from witnesses about creatures roaming the night, and at one point, Yang Guo asked imperatively “Anybody harmed or came to hurt, beside those?!”
“Not that we known of, and certainly none mourning aloud but raving as though striking potluck”
“Did anyone of you received news, from Pugilist Lu Xiaofeng and Pugilist Hua Manluo?”
“Nay, since you mentioned, I have not heard from them quite a while. The two can never staying put, and forever on the move”
“I think they ventured out of Kingdom earlier, and if not wrong, am sure the two still not back yet. Else they would have drop in with us”
“By the way, where is Hufei and how about Xizhu?”
“Oops, I almost forgot! Hufei attending family matter while Xizhu cannot represent Yideng of Shaolin but both sending greetings, and conveying wishes”
“I see. Gentlemen, I thank you for latest informations on our friends and recent updates regarding Kingdom's happenings. Myself and Kang will deal with the issue personally, shall come up with measure and control immediately. As matter of fact, our trip to South related cases about Vampirism and of Paganism. Just that we didn't tell during our visits, due reasons and with purposes”
“We understand, my lords. Such issues and certain matters are better left undiscussed. We are pugilists, not some ghost busters or the vampire hunters. Not that am coward, but eww, they are gross especially specter and banshee, yuck! But I don't mind nymphs and dryads though”
“Hah, you do know how and when to joke, don't you, Chong?” his Lordship chuckled, so are others who couldn't help but laughing bit and along, “Ha ha..!!”.
“Well, yeah.....” the man grinned, naturally engaging and simply endearing.
“Heh, I have to say we needed it but hey, lets be proper now” Wuji tell it smilingly to his best pal, which charming and appealing, even to own gender.
“Guo, first thing first, South undeniably affected so the priority is issuing order to Southern Camp performing extra surveillances and imposing further restrictions. At the same time palace sending troops rotating areas and locations, throughout Kingdom. Whether Guardians or no, Regardless Weapons or so, I say prevention better than cure”
“Aye”
“We are glad to hear Enforcement, my lords”
“Indeed, army going round always reassuring the peoples and troop on guard often comforting the natives”
“Noted. About time for Kingdom training new soldiers and supervising younger camps. Treasury to allocate fund for increasing military forces. Not only we stronger nation and be powerful territory, but less playing truant and more into direction. The offer of free food and convenient accommodation, plus decent pay and generous allowance, are good enough to drive one joining service instead of wasting time”
“My lord, we have to talk this over with the General then”
“Fine. Steward, please arrange later today with Third Uncle and Cousins too, invite our Fathers and summon Premier Guo as well. I think Er Lang and siblings have something to share from South, and myself believe related to what brought up here”
“My lords are getting busier, if that the case, we come to moment saying goodbye and bidding farewell” They stood and gestured together, to which the cousins returned and readying to send off when Zhang seemed hesitant, and appearing focusing Yang Kang, who asked, “Wuji, anything else?”
“No... err, yes....uh Little.. err, I mean Lady Zhao is...ah...” the young leader of Ming Sect trailed off, uncomfortably now. The rests caught up, between interest and confusion.
“Yes?” Tone careful and Eyes watchful. Judging from his body language, the latter quite sorry bringing Zhao Min up, which proves her right stating the guy wishy-washy.
“My warmest greeting... and best regards....” the personal address came out very fast and his conveying so quick that saying ending up rather inadequate. All the Steward Yang could think of and would do is, to reply “Right”
“Ahem...” Chong cleared his throat, and Wuji well remembering himself, “Yeah...”
“Gentlemen, until next time....” his Lordship remarking then, and the pugilists recollecting their own mission, and eventually quited. The cousins are finally alone, and Yang Guo drawled, “Tst... tst, our young handsome leader friend regretted his ignorance. Which is too late”
“I say too sad and too bad” Yang Kang returned smugly.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Their Conference slow and serious because concerning Security, long and tedious due to Confidentiality. Formidable and awful having to tackle Unspeakable, and handling the Unmentionable. The Yangs listened somberly to what said first, then browsed through reports produced by Er Lang, Wu Lang, Liu Lang and Qi Lang. The family discussed detailedly and examined cases meticulously. His Lordship presenting his ideas, while the Steward suggesting for improvements. At the same time, Guo Jing resuming own duties, and following up minutely. During ongoing conversations regarding Figures from Heavenly Zone, one didn't mention Dragon Girl once while those who knew, wise not to bring up Yang Guo's acquaintance with the Female Guardian. Another conveniently omitting Hua Wuque, and the cousins prudent not drawing interests or creating unnecessary attentions, by touching on the Premier's connection with the Male Guardian.

“I wonder how she looks like” Si Lang mumbled only to have Yang Guo giving him a fixed stare. Next he muttered, “I wonder what he looks like” to which Guo Jing threw him an unexpected glance. He about to muse openly when caught his siblings either glaring or scowling, straightaway to warn him Shut. Up! Even own Father and the paternal Uncles, shooting gazes that spoke volumes of impatience. The guy wisely backing down and continuing whatever. Among all seven, his imagination biggest and wildest. As the Steward going one document after another, with the Premier's aid, his Lordship noticed a familiar looking piece among unread stacks and unopened correspondences, instantly recognized it should belonging to, or coming from Traveler Qin Feng, who indirectly an Asset to Kingdom. However, Yang Guo said nothing, merely reaching for it and slipping under his sleeve. His main concern now implementation and shrewd mind focusing on Treasury.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Huang Yaoshi spotting the nearby Notice and instinctively knew her Ladyship survived predication only going to suffer another anytime and anyhow. Indeed, Something coming and looming. No wonder, weather crazy and atmosphere maddening. He went on to ponder derisively Men grouchy and Women touchy... when a young voice interrupted, “Elder?”
“Come”
“To where, Elder”
“The Palace”
“We seeing Sister at last?”
“If that Prat is feeling humane and happens in sane mood”
“Huh!”
“Never mind, children. Forget what said”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

At Moon Sect where the hour strongest and Yin Realm most powerful, Miejue called out forcefully “Yan er”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yan er.

Teacher.

Return to me.

No.

Ha Ha Ha

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Screams... Fears.... Shouts.... Frights.. Chaos.....Uproars.... Mayhems... Threats.... Perils... Amidst all, The Alarm.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yang Guo and company busily working when they heard The Alarm.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Zhao Min with Lady Hua, Lady Mu and Lady Fan, when they heard The Alarm.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Huang Rong at the garden with Qing er, Cheng Ying and Zhong Ling when they heard The Alarm.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Duan Yu finished reading, and his wife just awoken, when they heard the Alarm. The husband jumped up at the same time the latter reacted by.... Screaming... Both of them screaming at the male intruders... Then the alarm.... Next their assaults.... Brutal kisses and lusty expressions.....Duan Yu charged in and Guo Jing came barging....... Her hysteria blow... His vicious retaliation.... It came back to her, all of them. Ren Ying Ying fully regained memories, and successfully recalling pasts, including mentions of Divine Fairy and Star Deity from Yin Realm. Also Wind and Cloud from Yang Realm. Then, the Pain started.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Zhang San Feng is idling, when he heard the Alarm.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Everyone and everybody, inside the Palace heard the Alarm, took place at Western Household which forbidden entry to others and strictly prohibited to outsiders.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

At the same time, Prime Residence being trespassed by godlike male holding a fan, who materialized from nowhere. His presence too much for Qing er and her fellow maids to bear, but Huang Rong able to withstand Hua Wuque's aura. Only the Guardian is not alone and ringing into her ears, Behold the Heavenly Sword.

It simply dawned then, that she will not die easily, because the Pill of Immortality. Her Life shall only end under the weapon.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Guards thrown off and bodies of attendants and servants being flung away. Maids crying and cowering. Troops charged from all directions, and gathered at corners, his Lordship and others arrived in time to see a strange Female seizing her Ladyship but swiftly releasing the latter, as though struck by bolt. She is no ordinary Trespasser, judging from appearance. Beautiful but Eerie. Instead of epitomizing fineness and representing wisdom, only giving one the creep and sending chill down spine. And since can do apparition, the Intruder definitely a non human. There hasty movements, and rushing sounds of Zhao Min together with Senior Ladies, Zhang San Feng and rests too. Before the Cousins could control situation, or the Yangs monopoly the circumstance, the Child Bride commanded all attentions.

“You!” Zhao Min said contemptuously, and then raged “You..!”
“Do I know you?”
“Evil Murderess, Freaking Vampiress!”

Miejue jerked slightly before laughing “Ha Ha Ha... ” thrillingly, only to be told off abruptly by “Shut your crappy mouth up. If really a bloody damn joke, it being redundant years back”

There an amazing silence and the stunning moment. Yang Kang and rests confounded while Miejue between bemusement and amusement. All eyes on the girl whose line originated from Hate, not Outrageousness or Preposterousness.

“The place is called Zhongnan. Remember what Sin, Malice, Inhumanity committed there? You killed my family and feasted them. You and your vile creatures, viciously rampaged my home together with those loathsome monsters and their disgusting lot, wiped out entire village in one night. Am only Survivor of cannibalism and the paganism. What, I small and too skinny for your taste? Why, a nine years old not enough to feed your abhorent need or satisfying the abominable hunger?” She able to address frostily without trembling. Yang Kang, who never seen her anything or heard like that before, is astounded. Shattered too, a husband only got to know wife's shocking past then and there. As the Steward of Kingdom, he yet to redress many Injustices and failing to make most amends. Some beyond remedy, like this one.

“Hey....” Miejue began but a Figure suddenly, and gracefully, descending from nowhere, immobilizing spectators. She is not alone and drumming into the ears, Beware the Dragon Sabre.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The Prime Alarm sounded, adding horror to the terror. A thunderous crack and the wall separating West Layouts and Prime Domains, collapsed. Bricks came crumbling, and Structures, crashing too. Well, the Heavenly Sword and Dragon Saber happens turning up same time, appearing at proximate location. Just envisage, Moon and Sun together. Even Sky above Palace of Kingdom dimmed, like Day prematurely giving birth to Night. An Entity not even Heaven would want to against. So, Catastrophe, as Guo Jing spotted his Residence. Massacre, as Yang Guo registered Dragon Girl is here. Others very affected to bother much, or too aroused to focus else. After all, Guardian and Weapon, either lethal symbolization or potent combination. Zhang Sanfeng, who passed the age of ambitions and long gave up worldly desires, nevertheless influenced. Even strong and ever serious Yang Kang, having never met the zone Guardians, or the chance to see the majestic Weapons, naturally seduced. Both men are not enticed by looks, but the Powers. So imagine those who taken and muted, tempted and magnetized, by these invincible Forces. If seeing and witnessing these weapons felt like conquering the Universe, imagine touching or holding either one. Only two men managed to overcome enslavement and rejecting it's allure, Yang Guo who resisted the Saber before, and Guo Jing who encountered the Sword once.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Ah...!”
“Madame!!”
“T..he... B..aby... Oh!!!

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The Dragon Saber glowed and flashed aggressively, causing Miejue, no matter how formidable or cultivated, to flee abandoning Yuyan, who knew her Time is up. Really up, meaning inescapable and finally unavoidable. While mighty Weapon to tackle the Ancient Female Vampire of Moon Sect, Guardian Dragon Girl is to handle the latter's disciple Divine Fairy Wang Yuyan of Yin Realm. The Lord Yang wholly preoccupying his Bride, forgetting Kingdom and forsaking Duty, for first time in Life. The onslaughts merciless where Saber slew, unstoppable while Strap shot, unfeeling.

“Dragon Girl!” Yang Guo shouted and leaped towards the Guardian, “No!!” His Lordship's stream of Ninth Negation energy fired out, to encounter the attack on her Ladyship, explosive.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

As the Heavenly Sword shone and flared, Huang Rong stood up. Hua Wuque gestured and Star Deity surrendered. Qing er and fellow maids in daze, as though in dream. At this juncture, “Hua Wuque! Don't. You. Dare!!” Guo Jing snapped at the Guardian. As Weapon to fulfill Deed, and Guardian to accomplish Act, Dugu Swordsmanship and Celestial Element formed at close, dealing against fateful and predestined, Spirit of Sword. The exchange fiery and retaliation violent.

Two separate show of individual quests, yet adjoining scene of savage streaks. Impact produced from Men and Guardian, Weapon and Effect, are no gory of Blood, neither gory of War but further ruining and damaging the Place, disastrous to Nature.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Blood.... His wife might miscarry.... They may lose their child.... Her life would be in danger too if condition worsened and untreated. Duan Yu did what could, that is to carry Ying Ying and flew towards the Physicians Room. Halfway, he heard another Alarm but priority now his wife. A man simply cannot be in two places at one time. Even if wants going for his friend, the latter unable to because just then, something shook and rocked the Palace.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The confrontation, or execution, quite lurid if not red and all raw. Neither Huang Rong nor Yuyan make a sound but the noise from Miejue, enough to stir Dead and ghastly releasing Past. A bloodcurdling moment, and sinister instant when Departed Souls scattered and Lost Shadows roamed, unexpectedly among the Livings, before vanishing. If not to rightful Destination, at least they Free at last, from diabolical clutches and eternal curse, so to speak. Zhao Min recognized her deceased family waving, which herself too devastated to return. Then they were gone, truly and really, for good. Meanwhile, Miejue dissolved in demonic manner, and most damning way via Realm's wicked standard, not according Kingdom's punishing fashion. Dragon Saber disappears along, as though exercising Infernal and displaying Malevolent, continuously. Only to reappear and visibly targeting her Ladyship. Yang Guo realized his mistake approaching Dragon Girl aggressively, and he advanced instinctively to prevent Kill, at the cost of his life, if needs to. At the same time, Heavenly Sword exited suddenly to emerge elsewhere. Surprised and panicked, Guo Jing glanced at Hua Wuque briefly and proceed to halt Kill, paying hefty price by risking own mortality.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Loud cracks heard from above and nearby, ready to bury the Duans and everything in it's path.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The two raced against Time and leaped across Space to go after sublime Threat and ultimate Menace, speeding and sweeping past rooted onlookers. Their chase closing, and reaching , coming side by side, Guo Jing almost caught the Sword, and Yang Guo nearly grabbed the Saber when respective weapon faded into thin air. Next thing they knew, and heard, the ladies' scream, meaning Kill successful. Although fast and quick, the process somewhat ruthless. Regrettable might be but is inevitable. Weak feature and rapid paleness, bodily injury and stabbing wound, always ugly picture and the appalling view. One man in agony, seeing Slaughter while the other man equally tormented, witnessing Perish.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Aftermath of Kill, the Heavenly Sword and Dragon Saber evanescences, somehow giving clear impression of ruefulness. Hua Wuque retreated, but Dragon Girl remained. Spell broken, everyone and everybody regained senses and wits. Only to note Tragedy and read Misfortune next, as his Lordship and the Premier, close to lose their mind.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The four Physicians are but all prepared, but what they don't expect, Duan Yu appeared with Ying Ying in his arms. Man is but heavily injured, while the unconscious wife, bleeding.

CHAPTER 44 DESTINY AND SPAN

Huang Rong eyed around slowly, then blinked at Guo Jing, for the last time. Yuyan threw brief look at the first family, and came to stare at Yang Guo, before taking last breath.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Dragon Girl”
“Lord Yang”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Elder!”
“Huang Yaoshi!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

CHAPTER 45 FATE AND HUMANITY
“Huh?”
“I Am Pregnant”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

CHAPTER 46 MANDATE AND LOVE
“It is time”
“Nay!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

CHAPTER 47 EPILOGUE
“Are you sure?”
“Aye”

THE END

[author]

CHAPTER 44 DESTINY AND SPAN (Blood of Phoenix)

Recapturing...

One man in agony, seeing Slaughter while the other man equally tormented, witnessing Perish.... His Lordship and the Premier, close to lose their mind.....

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

......Blood of Phoenix..... ringing into Yang Guo's ear, and echoing past Guo Jing's hearing. Both men registering their bride's last......

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Huang Rong eyed around slowly, then blinked at Guo Jing, for the last time. Yuyan threw brief look at the first family, and came to stare at Yang Guo, before taking last breath.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

At the Physicians Room, three tried to stop Ying Ying's bleeding, which severe. The young mother in danger to lose her unborn. One is attending Duan Yu and found his physical condition disturbing. It certainly didn't help, man's concentration distracted and split, agonizing his wife's hazard and worrying friends' in peril.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yang Guo moved eventually but Guo Jing stayed put. The crowds stirred, but none spoke. Not even Zhao Min, whose feeling stricken while Yang Kang still suffering from aftermath of the weapons' effect, plus his wife's childhood revelation. The Yangs and members of West Household, silent while Zhang Sanfeng and residents in Prime Household, quiet. Nevertheless, all eyes glued on his Lordship, including the Lord Guo. Dragon Girl is temporarily forgotten. Well, this not the moment of appreciation or for pleasure or into desire, etcetera.

What happened next a blur of slow motion to Spectators, but urgency and the emergency in fact. It was confusing, when Lord Yang struggled to locate something within his layers. He finally took it out. All could see a crystal vial, with fluid of red. While many mystified and most clueless, the Premier instantly and instinctively aware, Blood of Phoenix. As the Drop fell, strange whiteness set peacefully and grew richly, then spread beautifully. Indeed, that wonderful feeling of reaching Eden or visiting Paradise. Or entering Heaven. Next thing they knew, her Ladyship's lifeless state revived by his Lordship's invoking stage. The process brief and entirely transfixing. None in the Kingdom witnessed Resurrection before. Neither known to happen or exist, throughout Universe. Maybe via Sorcery and perhaps through Necromancy, but Lord Yang a student of Quenzhen, not the disciple from an Evil Cult. Besides, Brightness and Tranquilness around, not Darkness or Fear abound. Instead an ungodly piece of episode, it came out as holy drama. Seeing is Believing, and the Palace either experienced sheer divinity or expressing extreme incredulity. But poor Guo Jing neither this nor that. At the same time, Man is traumatized by remembrance where Hua Wuque tried revealing via whispering mean... The Blood of a Phoenix is closer than you thought, or ever imagine.... And It happened to be with his Lordship, all along. Stupid of him, oh so very stupid! Who else to own such Paragon but King of Desert or Emperor of Land or Sovereign of Empire or Conqueror of Realm, and in this case, Ruler of Kingdom.

Meantime, her Ladyship gasped “Arhh....!” blindly. Her eyes unfocused, and reaction bewildered. Her chest heaving, and is breathing heavily. Just imagine, one already departed for the Underworld, got transported back unexpectedly.

My lady! It is alright, ... fine!! With me... my lady, everything fine!!! Now.... you.... over!!!!” Yang Guo, himself far from collected causing his speech to be inadequate but make do.

As reality sunk in, Wang Yuyan knew returning alive to Kingdom only via one way. Divine Fairy was part of Yin Realm once upon a time, and herself recalled the Myth of Lady Ninth Immortal Lin Chaoying. Also remembered the Legend pertaining Blood of Phoenix. Lin entrusted it to her grand disciple Dragon Girl whom she appreciates best and cherishing most. Such Treasure is not to be parted easily, unless as meaningful present for Dearest companion or passionate gift to Beloved one.

He and She shares more than a common fling....

Yuyan took quite sometime to calm down, and considerable effort from Guo Jing to move after what passed. Their Spectators yet to regain their composure, and all eyes including the First Couple swung to the Premier, who approached his Corpse Bride. It dawned to them awfully then, that Lord Guo turning a Widower before becoming the Groom. The Palace doesn't know whether offering consolation, or conveying condolence. Even Qing er failed to muster encouragement.

“Stop!” Her Ladyship's voice rang across the space,
“My lady?” Yang Guo couldn't help himself from uttering aloud. Guo Jing obeyed the order, but didn't look back.
“Lord Guo, Blood of Phoenix can restore Lady Huang before too late”
“My lady!” Yang Guo uttered sharply then, and come to think about it, frightened as hell. After all, Resurrection is no earthly scene, let alone mortal play. The Crowds, first seeing and then believing, now hearing Something only from Myth, or found in Legend. Honestly, the Phoenix did not exist in this Universe, just like the Unicorn. Or the Dragon. Even if does, these Creatures should be extinct a long time ago, before Civilizations. But then again, what else to call that Fluid of Red? So how, and where, in the Kingdom, his Lordship got hold Blood of Phoenix??

Go... Now... when Blood still drips....

Guo Jing complied but Yang Guo frantic and panic, uttered “My lady” for third time, to which Yuyan replied softly but determinedly, so that only himself hears “....I killed many in the past..... so allow me giving back one life.... while can.... ”

The Premier reached them, and kneeling down holding Huang Rong so the latter on level with Yuyan, who supported by Yang Guo's arms. Own accord, and due curiosity, the crowds edged closer. Already witnessed First Resurrection, the Second no longer miracle or magical but anticipation and optimism. With bated breath, they watched unblinking as her Ladyship reached out for Lady Huang. Like the first, a blur of slow motion and effect. When the demised girl recover intakes of breath, and regaining signs of heartbeat, “My lady?” Guo Jing mouthed between hope and dread. Thankfulness mostly forgotten but is downright scared.

Huang Rong underwent a spasm before opening her eyes, choking and coughing “W..why!” Wang Yuyan shook her head, couldn't reply but they would able to comprehend each other without saying or explaining, much. In those days, meeting Downfall at Yin Realm but finding Fortune in Kingdom. Now, more or less Luck. A drop not much, by the latter's attempt, the condition reduced. On the other hand, her own merely an extended term. Their past two interactions rare and short but memory unforgettable and each remarkable. When Fairy meets Deity for third time, both facing Death via Weapon and then having Blood of Phoenix. Before Judgment, fellow realms of Yin and after Execution, fellow sisters in Kingdom. By Resurrection, sharing Destiny and Span. The two are forever united in Blood, if not Life. They embraced, and Lord Yang tenderly removing Yuyan while Lord Guo gently extracting Huang Rong, preferring their consort to hug themselves instead.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Madam Duan is fortunate. Despite excessive loss of blood, your wife a strong woman. As for the unborn, safe and sound too. Indeed, he or she, miracle baby”
“Master Duan, yourself in terrible state. Please take a rest”
“No...”
“Master Duan, your wife won't be conscious until later. By the way, she to stay abed, as safety measure and stability stage”
“Uh... ah... b..but the Alarm... West Household... Prime Residence....The Quake....”
“Indeed, something horrible must have had happened, but until now, we received neither patients nor tidings”
“His Lordship and family might... The Premier is....”
“Master Duan, I didn't mean to sound unkind but yourself hardly in shape to stand, let alone going there, to check things out”
“Aye... if situation grave and circumstance critical, Summons should arrive by now”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Sound and Movement attracted all attentions. Now for revering and time to admire... She is Beautiful, like flesh and blood Goddess but such presence, distant and the appearance, aloof.... Yuyan's affinity with Dragon Girl remained poor and their last association far from friendly. Huang Rong closer to her Ladyship, than ever but Star Deity's contact with the Female Guardian, non existing. As for the Gentlemen, Yang Guo perfectly composed at this point, whereas Guo Jing no stranger to heavenly rank, reacted befittingly by nodding ceremoniously without insulting the latter, or lowering own station. As she approached them, his Lordship picturing the Guardian's earlier and intentional attack on Yuyan. Should he angry, or be grateful? What the saying again? Oh yes, Complicated.

“Dragon Girl”
“Lord Yang”

Innocent but Deceptive too. That marked a vast change, from the soundless background to sea of whispers, causing Yuyan to betray herself slightly, only slightly but enough to draw impressions, which in turn producing suspicions. By right her Ladyship is indebted, considering the latter's intervention. Not only Dragon Girl stopped Miejue from exposing White Demon, but every time she came to aid herself little by little, quite sums up a lot. With exception of Attack, most deeds justified the Guardian's generosity for Yang Guo. The famous line Three's a Crowd too strong to feign ignorance. His Lordship saw his parents staring hesitantly and family members looking uncomfortably. Yang Kang and Zhao Min are frowning while everyone spied and everybody eyed, speculatively. When Yuyan stiffened, only then it dawned him the latter aware their acquaintance all along. Also promptly knew the reference of She, during one of Her conversations, meant Dragon Girl. Is that why, his Bride impervious to his affection? And the reason her Ladyship uncommitted to their relationship?

Damn!

There isn't Love Triangle, or Sexual Affair, or Scandalous Liaison, or anything like that between Them, is there? No doubt, there some stolen moments at Heavenly Zone, which himself reflecting own folly more than flirting with Dragon Girl. Then one meeting in the Kingdom, and that case ended purely platonic. You know, except the farewell kiss, his Lordship wasn't cheating on Her Ladyship but such private friendship generally hinted and usually pointed, negatively. The atmosphere between Bride and Guardian, despite lacking of exchange, obviously poignant if not hostile, sending event precarious. Openly intense if not bitter, serving matter worse. You see, no secret throughout Universe, that Fairy look often rivaling Goddess like, and Divine beauty always challenging Heavenly grace. Simply put, Face Off!

Damn Damn Damn!!

“Lady Wang”

The address came neutrally, if not respectfully. Her Ladyship succeeded returning favor by greeting appropriately, if not politely “Guardian” Although neither proof nor evidence, not even a clue of his Lordship's infidelity, nevertheless the scene and overall tension and hidden passion, does suggest and producing intimacy, of a third party. The Palace nothing against Polygamy and it seem blatant that Lord Yang seeking and engaging elsewhere, instead of keeping and indulging own Harem. Guo Jing sort of embarrassed and Huang Rong kind of unease, standing this close. As for Yang Guo, poor man middle of nowhere and himself being misjudged. Coming this far, why not still, so Dragon Girl to his rescue again proving Love never cease by demonstrating Virtue via style and classy act, “My best regards to Lord Yang, and the well wishes to Lady Wang, of Kingdom. Congratulations, on your Autumn Betrothal and the Spring Wedding”

Although unrequited, she genuinely wants him happy. He chooses her, so that's that. Besides, as Guardian of Dragon Saber and Seer of Universe, the latter having own boundary. Whatever she willingly bestow and voluntarily offer to Man, is Freedom given and Liberty allowed, as long within Privileges granted. Without waiting for reply, Dragon Girl vanished from sight and Yang Guo felt pang of sadness at the parting while Yuyan sensed his Lordship's regret. His lacking the show, however, is her maiden victory. Everyone and everybody releases their breath, wondering when and pondering why, they holding it. The sky above lightened immensely, showing Almighty letting out too!

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

South Household awaiting explanation, so the Palace offered brief one, blaming all on the Weather! Whether satisfactory or not, Guests and Visitors to accept. After all, none seemingly hurt and nobody appearing injured. Whether happening before or after, the Earth did Quake, which the Yangs conveniently citing It triggered Alarms and generated noises!!

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The Palace didn't issue Notice to North and East, since West is The Lord's official home, so the two households understood protocol. Same goes for Prime Residence, where neither North nor East, having rights or privileges, to investigate the Premier's household. At the same time, one handy excuse warding off further insistences. West Members keeping mum over the supernal incidents, steadfast to his Lordship. Prime Residents staying discreet over the bizarre accidents, faithful to their Master. It wouldn't do, to have such news spread throughout Kingdom or Universe, would it? At the same time, the question how, remained on the tip of everyone's tongue and where, lingered at the very top of everybody's mind.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Not only Blood of Phoenix reviving Dead and restoring Life, it also heals injury Mark and wound Scar.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“How is her Ladyship?”
“Strange but true, my lord. The Thing is absent”

The Dragon Saber really killed the White Demon, “My lady no longer Possessed?”
“Yes, It been removed”
“Any side effect or suffering aftermath?”

Her Ladyship to die young, but the Physician only feedback, “The health remained fragile and worrisome, considering ailing record and her past burden. My lady been Possessed bit too long, my lord. There so much harm done already ”
“Although cured, the Disease been ravaging and despite no longer bothering, was damaging”

The man flushed visibly, for His Lordship said well and putting it better, than himself “Precisely”
“So?”

Now, this more to his field and he able to name an impressive list if not positive treatment, which comes with the expensive rate. His Lordship merely nodded and just addressed “Proceed all that necessary and procure only the best, but charge to my Estate's account and not via the Palace's medical fund, understand?”
“Yes, my lord. Ah, another thing I think my lord should know”
“What?”
“Master Duan suffered injury, and Madame Duan almost miscarried, during the Quake”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“How is my lady?”

According to medical opinion, Huang Rong's origin forever problematic and her element troubling. In his experience, the girl is the first person living and surviving without usual factor and proper functioning. Currently, the Source that prolonging her all these while missing, only to be replaced by Something to the effect. Altogether, good news she existing normally but bad news is question for how long? Hopefully lasting several Seasons, and not only few Weeks. Since failing details and without logics, he just summarizes, “The health is a great deal of concern, my lord. Yet, neither threatening nor degenerating”
“Does my lady still needs my type to treatment to sustain?”
“It would be good to continue, my lord”
“Any supplementary requirement?”

From kitchen gossips and chamber rumors, the Lady Huang doesn't eat much but drinks a lot. Give the latter full course of solid meal, the nutrients likely inside wrong stomachs. Worst, ended up as wastages or the hounds' dinner.

“Maybe dietary potions for strength and liquid intakes to improve appetite”
“Please prepare them on daily basis for my lady, under my own personal account”
“Yes, my lord”

Before he went away, the Physician informed the Premier about the Duans.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“My lady?”
“My lord, I want to see her Ladyship”
“I don't think so”
“Please, my lord, please.....!
“His Lordship unlikely to allow his own parents, what makes my lady thinks he indulge you?”

At that, Zhao Min turned around and walked away. Yang Kang sighed, didn't mean to be hard, just knowing own place. In any event, the Steward Yang has agenda on his mind right now. So after a while, he approached her “My lady, why didn't you tell me?”
“Tell you what?”

Yang Kang pulled at her, and she allowed him, “About your childhood. Come, sit down”
“My lord never asked” Zhao Min said dismissively and he took a seat beside his fourteen years old wife, “I am sorry”
“There no need for my lord to apologize” came the impatient reply.
“After... all that.... No, before it... I mean what .... how....?” The Steward started inadequately, and trailing off diffidently, which so unlike macho self and lacking alpha style.
“Where my lord wants me to begin?”
“Your home, Zhongnan”
“A lush countryside....”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Yang Guo visited his best friend, and found Guo Jing already there with the couple. Duan Yu is off color but in good spirit, finding the Premier alright and seeing his Lordship fine. Ren Ying Ying however, unconscious and that dampened the gentlemen' mood somewhat. They were joined by Yang Kang later, and the four spend comfortable hours, if not happy times, at the Physician Rooms. Duan Yu eventually got to know why the quake, and of occurrences. Plus the men' past acquaintances he been unaware all these while. Once finished, “...Weapons.... Guardians.... Pill of Immortality....” Duan Yu repeated and remembering “... Blood of Phoenix,” his eyes went to Guo Jing who nodded in affirmation, “Aye, it truly existed”
“But Guo, how come you have it?!” the man shifted his attention, and blinked at the latter, who replied coolly, “Dragon Girl gave me as parting gift”
“I am glad that she did” the comment came smoothly.
“So am I” Guo Jing addressed wisely.
“So are we, all of us in the Palace, matter of fact” Yang Kang said sagely.

There no provocation, but neat communication and only smart conversation, so their next interaction pretty mild and somehow easy, until the visitors finally took leave. The three went on to see respective family, while Duan Yu quited own ward to join his wife. He took a seat beside the bed holding her hand, praying for Mother and Child. And not dwelling on Weapon or Guardian or Pill of Immortality or Blood of Phoenix.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Guo er, how is Yan er? Can we see her Ladyship”
“All of you saw what happened recently and I want my lady recuperating in peace”
“Oh surely...!” Lady Hua started heatedly but Yang Guo said firmly “No, Mother”
“Guo er, where did you get Blood of Phoenix?” His father asked then, deliberately changing topic. The son spotted right, Yang Xiao never let Hua Mulan slipped through his fingers. Although he lost track of that man for ages, nevertheless the Lord's father still taking precaution and continue scrutinizing his wife. Too bad Yang Guo got to know his vices, so the latter decided not lecturing much and better voicing less, on matter his Lordship controlling and the issue imprisoning, her Ladyship.
“From Dragon Girl”
“How did she get it? And why she....??” the old man trailed off.
“I don't know. Ladies and Gentlemen, my association with Dragon Girl not for discussion and connection with the Heavenly Guardian is nobody business. Understand?”

Neither sound from his parents nor response by others upon the curt command but clearly, the older generation not up to create further scene while rest of cousins too discourage into poking additional fire. Neither honor given nor goal achieved, for aggravating the man's temper.

“Excuse me and good night” his Lordship's departure as abrupt as his tone.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

He found her Ladyship staring blankly, her maids standing closely and looking on, as though fearing the bride dropping dead suddenly. When they registered his presence, Yang Guo waved them away. They retreated, and Yuyan shook from her reverie.

“How are you feeling, my lady?”

Having lived a past of unmentionable crimes and died paying all with own life, then breathing afresh, of course it is indescribable. Yuyan said detachedly, “Fine”

His Lordship very exhausted. The man didn't slumber the night before, and his day extremely tumultuous. Her perishing is something himself wishes no repeat. All Yang Guo wants now is Sleep! As for the misconception regarding Dragon Girl, he resolute to leave it be. Since ascending to Power, the Lord Yang is answerable to none in The Kingdom. As Gentleman, he neither Deceiving one nor Betraying another. Enough said.

“Come to bed” he gestured.

Yuyan who stepped into the Future, courtesy of Dragon Girl, is conscious Destiny and Span came dragging by. For Fate and Humanity, yet to be seen while Mandate and Love, whether True or False. When his Lordship pulling her up, her Ladyship submitting without word. The couple retired and Yuyan is officially with Yang Guo as his Betrothed. Not lain obediently with the man like a kept woman. You know, the White Demon eliminated, her Teacher is gone, dark past buried and ugly secret lost - for now, if not for good - so to speak. And then the Formality that she neither contest nor vie. As the bride yawned, there a slight smile on the face. You see, it is catty and unfair to gloat, but the Lord's obvious choice definitely boosting her female ego, if not proper triumph or full success, over the other woman.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“I am so glad, so very glad my lady is... is.... !” Qing er babbled, which so unlike the latter. As for Huang Rong, neither happy nor sad.
“My lady... are you listening? Do you hear me, my lady...!”
“I am alright, Qing er, alright. Will not drop dead just like that. Not so soon, anyway”
“Please don't say thing like that, my lady! Cheng Ying really wept and Zhong Ling been crying.... others panic while rests....!!” the maid out of breath and loss for word.

Whether good or bad, she is loyal to Guo Jing, and moment like now, true to herself, “Is the Lord Guo staying tonight?”
“Err....”
“Qing er...”
“Huh?”
“I am very tired and and wants to be alone”

Now it really shows the girl is debilitated, whether from past nightly activity or perhaps today in history, something Qing er decided not to trouble her brain. Before she could answer, Guo Jing entered without announcement, causing the two to jerk visibly. Huang Rong's hand went to her chest, remaining seated while maid stood, wondering how much Man overheard.

“Sorry, I didn't mean to startle my lady” he apologized gently and reached out, to calm her.
“Uh, it is.. is alright” Huang Rong wearily looking at Qing er, who doesn't know whether accommodating her Mistress's wish or suiting the Master's need.
“Qing er, you may retire. On your way, get the maids on duty to attend my lady tonight. Also, please inform Ling er to be ready at place” meaning he been listening and is considerate to yield.
“Yes, my lord” she bowed and left.

Once alone, the Lord Guo knelt suddenly, surprising his Consort who protested shakily, “M..my lord!”
“I was foolish to reject in those days, only to use privilege binding you forcefully next. Today, I lost you, and couldn't bear it” to which she got no answer.
“I love you” it came out unexpectedly and the girl failed to reply.
“I hope my lady will learn to love me again and that we shall have a blissful wedded life together”

Long after he left in peace, and the maids retreated to outer chamber, Huang Rong reminisces their past and contemplating his speech. Star Deity about to doze off, when Hua Wuque came and asked herself How many given second chance at Life, and in Love?

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

She got up, instead of whiteness and brightness of Light, only darkness and blackness of Night, whispering “Who are you to him?”

Fairy godfather.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

The Palace back to normalcy. Well, one cannot lacking to govern The Kingdom. After working for days and thinking several nights, His Lordship approved the Military Fund and the Steward ordered Treasury to expedite the Transaction while General of Yangs readily launching Military Plan. The Premier assisting the cousins from court matters to assembly issues. Then chairing meetings and arranging gatherings, at the same time preparing own wedding.

During this hectic period and the bustling activity, Zhang Sanfeng took leave, drank with the Yangs, and toasting the Premier Guo, especially. The old man regretted may not attending the latter's wedding due schedules and timings, but promised his disciples to represent the event. If all goes well, Zhang to visit them again in Spring and making up with Guo Jing for missing his important day. After him, General Yang and Lady Fan next to go. Their brood, left one by one to destination and on duty course.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Meantime, with the exception of Zhao Min, the ladies recuperating steadily. Ying Ying not only regained consciousness but memory as well, much to Duan Yu's relief. Putting the past behind them and by focusing future with their unborn, the couple recover domestic joy and discover parenthood fun.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

Huang Rong settling well and appetite improved, Qing er happily reported to the Premier, who now back to visit her once a day during dinner. And one night, she asked tentatively “My lord, may I have a request”
“What is it, my lady?”
“Can I see the Hounds”
“Excuse me!”
“The Hounds. I missed the Hounds”

The forlorn air unmistakable, and he has not the heart denying her, but on the other hand is preposterous, not to mention perplexing.

“Why?”
“I dunno. Perhaps in those days, they my only companions here in Prime Residence”
“Alright, but I be accompanying my lady there”
“When?”
“Maybe day or two, during my free break”
“Thank you, my lord” she said it smilingly, and he stared unblinkingly until noticing her color heightened visibly. Is it him or the girl blushing, really blushing, for first time?

The Lord Guo leaned closer, and teased, “Why, only thank you? Hmmm....” Color deepening, Huang Rong voluntarily gave out a peck aiming the cheek, sign of obligation and language of acceptance. Guo Jing shifted and her lips came to meet his mouth. The girl's hesitation seductive and tempting so man's kiss getting bolder. When hesitation turned dutiful, the exchange grew passionate.

As Qing er retired prudently without arranging Zhong Ling at her place or assigning Maids on Night Duty, the round began discreetly with most betting the Master starting again with their Mistress, after exercising considerable restraint.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“My lord, I wish to work in the Kitchen”
“Excuse me!”
“I long to eat some village food”
“Get the Cooks to prepare them for my lady then”
“They don't even know, let alone preparing them”
“Oh, what type of village food? That best Cooks in the Kingdom can't but only my lady can”

Oh ho, so Yang Guo looking down at her culinary skill. Alright, Wang Yuyan not the best Cook in Universe but hey, neither lousy nor hopeless.

“Poor people like me eat simple dish and into cheap food. All the preparations here are to suit the rich taste and your lordly appetite” cool tone but acrid line.

Aha, her Ladyship's spirit is back. And while at it, every man's comfort if not dream, to enjoy his wife's handful meals. There something satisfying and fulfilling to have a consort who can actually cook decently, if not grandly.

“Myself really love to have firsthand experience then”
“Stick to your own noble diet, my lord. You won't like the food I be cooking. Too plain for my lord to take in. Plus upsetting your stomach if not used to”
“Then forget it, my lady”
“You...!” Yuyan almost stomped her foot, if not kicking the latter, but remembering just in time No Provocation Motto. Yang Guo chuckled, and crossed his arms.
“Please, my lord. I am sick with the palace food here”
“So am I”
“Don't joke”
“When I was out, do you think I break with barbecued meat, lunch on grilled lamb and dinner exotic seafood?”

Her ladyship didn't reply, and his Lordship continued on, “When I was in Quenzhen, my diet mostly consisted of buns and lot of fruits. If not, just bowl of rice with beans and common vegetables. Plus cup of green tea. Now come to think of it, myself kind of missing simple dish and sort longing for cheap food”

Before Yuyan could open her mouth, an attendant came in to announce, “My lord, Elder Huang requested an audience with her Ladyship”

Cooking forgotten, and conversation forsaken, Yuyan said “Yes!”
“No” came steely objection.
“My lord!” her Ladyship gasped and swung around, recalling his Lordship's threat. “Please! My lord, please!! Please!!!”

The attendant watched on as the Bride moving towards the Lord begging and pleading, shaking and pressing. Man reciprocates gesture that meant to influence favor, and appreciates curve under the layering gown, like Cat smelling and tasting Fish at close, if not exactly eating or swallowing it. And sometimes, meaning only sometimes, neat dressing indeed sexier, than bare all. The attendant have no choice but to look away, when the scene getting hotter and their coupling bit steamy. Yuyan doesn't give a damn who saw, or how the man fondling herself, but Yang Guo refused to let intimacy out of hand at the moment. In any event himself has a score to settle with the heretical healer while their attendant standing, hearing, witnessing and waiting, long enough.

“Send the fellow in here”

The latter retreated, and Foreplay didn't stop there, only intensify.

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

When the latter turned up like one coming for a date, her Ladyship wanted to go over but is restrained by his Lordship. Frustrated, Yuyan could only greet from across, “Elder!”

Before the old man to return greeting, Yang Guo sounded “Huang Yaoshi!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

CHAPTER 45 FATE AND HUMANITY (Cooking and Dancing)

Sneak Preview.

“Apologize to my Father”
“Even though I was right?”
“That beside the point and I know was personal attack. Whatever you have against me, old man, do not take it out on my Father!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Yan er, you cooked all these dishes?!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“Huh?”
“I Am Pregnant”
“Really?”
“And it is all your fault!”
“OY!”

@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@@

“I miss dancing”
“So am I”